true_a english_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o swerve_v from_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v he_o so_o authentical_o by_o his_o famous_a ancestor_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n your_o curiosity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o patience_n be_v for_o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v with_o talk_v so_o long_o of_o a_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o afford_v little_o more_o advantage_n than_o to_o know_v which_o of_o those_o author_n who_o treat_v this_o subject_a be_v the_o best_a scholar_n and_o talk_v most_o rational_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n interpose_v in_o the_o business_n and_o possible_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o proper_a for_o she_o to_o meddle_v with_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o unquestioned_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o speculation_n may_v serve_v for_o entertainment_n of_o those_o who_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n seem_v of_o little_a concern_v till_o people_n speculate_v themselves_o into_o opposition_n to_o that_o so_o certain_a and_o so_o certain_o know_v doctrine_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v not_o only_o bad_a scholar_n but_o bad_a man_n if_o they_o see_v what_o they_o do_v however_o dangerous_a and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o use_v you_o will_v make_v of_o this_o immediate_a power_n of_o which_o you_o be_v so_o curious_a unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v the_o security_n of_o king_n not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o without_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o those_o by_o who_o mediation_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o so_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n take_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o positive_o and_o express_o settle_v by_o unquestionable_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v very_o needless_a and_o rather_o prejudicial_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o ground_n which_o some_o question_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o none_o question_n it_o witness_v s._n cyril_n alex._n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o none_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o king_n without_o punishment_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o this_o crime_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n for_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impious_a man_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n you_o do_v wicked_o s._n ambrose_n apolog._n david_n c._n 10._o to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n subject_a himself_o to_o no_o law_n because_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o delinquency_n for_o no_o law_n punish_v they_o who_o be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o he_o sin_v not_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a and_o cap._n 4._o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n dare_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n and_o scorn_v to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n again_o l._n 2._o ep._n 7._o for_o support_v by_o his_o regal_a dignity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o power_n again_o upon_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 16._o he_o who_o have_v not_o man_n to_o fear_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o etc._n etc._n a_o king_n though_o he_o have_v law_n in_o his_o power_n and_o may_v sin_v without_o punishment_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o god_n s._n hierom_n ep._n 46._o ad_fw-la rustic_n i_o be_v a_o king_n and_o fear_v no_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o above_o he_o v._o bede_n upon_o psal_n 50._o to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o a_o king_n if_o he_o sin_v sin_n only_o to_o god_n for_o none_o else_o shall_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n agapet_n ad_fw-la justinian_n in_o paraenet_n impose_v upon_o yourself_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n since_o you_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n who_o may_v correct_v you_o isidor_n hispal_n sent._n l._n 3._o c._n 50._o people_z that_o sin_n fear_v the_o judge_n and_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v from_o their_o own_o harm_n king_n unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n run_v headlong_o on_o and_o from_o the_o precipice_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n arnob._n in_o psal_n 50._o whoever_o live_v under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o offend_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o king_n be_v under_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o only_o fear_v he_o above_o his_o own_o power_n sin_v to_o god_n alone_o didymus_n cat._n aurea_n in_o psal_n 50._o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n wherefore_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o they_o who_o make_v the_o law_n nor_o commit_v this_o evil_n against_o any_o of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o his_o regal_a dignity_n if_o he_o will_v be_v virtuous_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o sin_v to_o god_n alone_o lactantius_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o let_v not_o bad_a prince_n and_o unjust_a persecutor_n who_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n think_v they_o shall_v escape_v without_o punishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o command_v we_o patient_o to_o expect_v that_o day_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o which_o he_o will_v honour_v or_o punish_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n gregory_n of_o tours_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 17._o if_o any_o of_o we_o o_o king_n will_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o you_o but_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o yourself_o who_o shall_v reprehend_v you_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v you_o hear_v we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v condemn_v you_o but_o he_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v justice_n hincmarus_n apud_fw-la bochell_n decret_n eccles_n gallic_n l._n 2._o tit._n 16._o c._n 2._o go_v far_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o not_o too_o far_o wise_a man_n say_v this_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o make_v he_o king_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n allot_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v free_o dismiss_v it_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v not_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n so_o by_o other_o bishop_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v since_o he_o ought_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o principality_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o bishop_n and_o yet_o st._n austin_n be_v cite_v gloss_n in_o 13._o math._n to_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n euthimius_n in_o psal_n 50._o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v you_o alone_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o commit_v i_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v to_o you_o alone_o that_o be_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o you_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o myself_o be_o lord_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o power_n it_o seem_v i_o may_v do_v whatever_o i_o listen_v haymo_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o be_v a_o king_n none_o be_v to_o punish_v my_o sin_n but_o you_o alone_o st._n thomas_n 1_o 2._o q._n 96._o art_n 5._o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o objection_n from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n answer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o co-active_a power_n because_o none_o can_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o psal_n 50._o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o directive_n power_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n good_a prince_n be_v and_o will_v observe_v what_o themselves_o command_v
but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o and_o become_v bad_a there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o alex._n alensis_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o above_o i_o who_o can_v punish_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o none_o be_v above_o i_o but_o you_o alone_o and_o part._n 3._o a_o king_n be_v above_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n they_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra._n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o urias_n and_o other_o slay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n otho_n frisingen_n ep._n ad_fw-la frederic_n before_o his_o chronic._n whilst_o no_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o subjection_n keep_v in_o awe_n king_n alone_o as_o be_v above_o law_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v that_o both_o king_n and_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o joan._n de_fw-fr turrenm_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v i_o because_o thou_o alone_o be_v above_o i_o who_o can_v judge_v my_o crime_n dio_fw-mi vega_n in_o conc_fw-fr vespert_a super_fw-la psal_n 50._o con_v 2._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n who_o say_v that_o david_n therefore_o use_v these_o word_n because_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n accountable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o none_o and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v punish_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o the_o coactive_a joan._n de_fw-fr pineda_n upon_o 34._o job_n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v not_o willing_o obey_v the_o law_n who_o can_v oblige_v or_o by_o force_n constrain_v he_o yet_o let_v prince_n understand_v at_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o jesuit_n lorinus_n upon_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o viz._n as_o alone_o know_v or_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a none_o can_v say_v apostate_n to_o a_o king_n or_o call_v judge_n wicked_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v think_v wicked_a himself_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o nicetas_n and_o cyril_n in_o this_o place_n note_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a care_n of_o you_o for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o make_v you_o so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o immediate_a power_n for_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o this_o be_v universal_o fix_v that_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o much_o care_n what_o people_n say_v in_o a_o question_n dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n when_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v be_v itself_o so_o full_o resolve_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o what_o shift_v they_o make_v to_o escape_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o authority_n who_o undertake_v to_o abett_v a_o power_n paramount_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v such_o plain_a shift_n that_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o some_o say_v this_o hold_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n who_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o hold_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v less_o absolute_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christianity_n take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o body_n much_o less_o prince_n i_o always_o think_v that_o much_o good_a have_v come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o mankind_n go_v on_o more_o sweet_o and_o more_o strong_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n so_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o scandal_n which_o methinks_v a_o christian_a ear_n shall_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o bellarmin_n give_v he_o his_o due_n as_o much_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o yet_o be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o get_v he_o a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v king_n less_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o fact_n and_o right_n power_n direct_a and_o indirect_a with_o one_o whereof_o he_o still_o endeavour_n to_o ward_v all_o blow_n make_v as_o mad_a work_n and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o as_o much_o confusion_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n yourself_o and_o consider_v whether_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o those_o invention_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o evasion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o second_o point_n and_o for_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o bellarmin_n argument_n peradventure_o it_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n feed_v as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cardinal_n acuteness_n tell_v pope_n eugenius_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o evangelize_n perform_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n again_o serm._n the_o resurrect_a feed_v with_o your_o mind_n with_o your_o mouth_n with_o your_o action_n feed_v with_o prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n proposal_n of_o example_n i_o suppose_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o will_v side_n with_o s._n bernard_n rather_o than_o bellarmin_n for_o as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v a_o match_n for_o s._n bernard_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o of_o this_o mind_n petrus_n blesensis_n say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ep._n 148._o what_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o evangelize_n to_o render_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o word_n by_o work_n by_o example_n and_o thus_o innocent_a iii_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v cite_v by_o charon_n to_o interpret_v this_o word_n feed_v so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v subtle_a speculation_n upon_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o you_o and_o more_o beside_o you_o to_o my_o knowledge_n think_v it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v enough_o to_o it_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o which_o a_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o here_o it_o be_v free_a to_o bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o pasture_n and_o burn_v and_o cut_v there_o the_o medicine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v sick_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o anon_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o point_v you_o have_v propose_v beside_o your_o recommendation_n deserve_v in_o itself_o more_o consideration_n than_o this_o argument_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n that_o those_o who_o treat_v these_o thing_n put_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n the_o end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o their_o several_a end_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o to_o your_o purpose_n be_v
of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n stick_v to_o that_o way_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o most_o at_o hand_n i_o choose_v his_o argument_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o those_o who_o write_v before_o he_o and_o see_v those_o who_o write_v since_o borrow_v most_o from_o he_o he_o have_v five_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o four_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o barklay_n the_o first_o be_v answer_v by_o barklay_n and_o better_a by_o withrington_n and_o every_o one_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o answer_v i_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o withrington_n insert_v only_o upon_o occasion_n what_o i_o find_v in_o other_o only_o to_o indulge_v something_o to_o my_o fancy_n and_o ease_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a pain_n of_o transcribe_v i_o neither_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n nor_o preciseness_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o make_v entire_a argument_n of_o themselves_o what_o the_o author_n mean_v sometime_o a_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o argument_n go_v before_o while_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o little_a variety_n for_o my_o own_o ease_n bellarmin_n then_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a and_o have_v different_a office_n different_a end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o than_o he_o affirm_v they_o make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o both_o club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o they_o do_v where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v depend_v one_o of_o another_o and_o spiritual_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o temporal_n temporal_n must_v depend_v on_o spiritual_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v different_o some_o grant_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n affirm_v the_o member_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n on_o the_o hand_n but_o each_o free_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o proper_a function_n be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n other_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o rational_o deny_v the_o two_o power_n club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o say_v the_o spiritual_a make_v one_o and_o the_o temporal_a another_o and_o to_o many_o other_o as_o there_o be_v independent_a head_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o same_o man_n in_o different_a respect_n make_v both_o these_o body_n and_o that_o as_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o not_o except_v the_o prince_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n so_o the_o same_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o such_o change_n as_o time_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n just_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n they_o distinguish_v this_o word_n church_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o faithful_a then_o indeed_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o body_n include_v both_o power_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o faithful_a as_o citizen_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a but_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v material_o for_o the_o man_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n a_o acception_n something_o improper_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o comprehend_v both_o power_n then_o say_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a supreme_a temporal_a power_n in_o christendom_n one_o spiritual_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n temporal_a in_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a temporal_a head_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o seem_v fair_a in_o itself_o and_o justify_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n for_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o example_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a body_n and_o independent_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v think_v something_o extravagant_a so_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o strong_o enforce_v against_o bellarmin_n by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o churchman_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v churchman_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o all_o member_n of_o every_o body_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o respective_a head_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n distinct_a power_n and_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o that_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n since_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o and_o a_o king_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n lose_v no_o right_a he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o answer_n seem_v wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o some_o authority_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n such_o as_o gelasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v you_o all_o obedience_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v your_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o regal_a power_n likewise_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n and_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o worldly_a so_o priest_n in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o david_n though_o by_o his_o regal_a unction_n he_o be_v over_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o support_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o power_n whereof_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a happiness_n because_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o because_o according_a to_o aristotle_n where_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a the_o faculty_n likewise_o be_v subordinate_a the_o civil_a power_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o look_v after_o eternal_a this_o argument_n they_o answer_v likewise_o two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o whole_a which_o they_o say_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nothing_o follow_v more_o than_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o other_o
by_o the_o judge_n then_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o understand_v vmpire_n choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n of_o public_a suit_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n derogatory_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n and_o allege_v from_o s._n thomas_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v forbid_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o the_o king_n as_o precel_v and_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o bellarmin_n can_v digest_v this_o vmpirage_n but_o persist_v against_o barklay_n to_o maintain_v they_o be_v true_a judge_n yet_o withal_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n as_o to_o the_o external_n court_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v when_o ever_o cite_v at_o the_o suit_n either_o of_o infidel_n or_o christian_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o legal_a magistrate_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n alone_o but_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o think_v make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o bare_a umpire_n for_o such_o they_o be_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v among_o we_o who_o be_v often_o appoint_v by_o our_o court_n to_o decide_v particular_a difference_n and_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o award_n be_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v what_o become_v christian_n who_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o have_v instruct_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o judgement_n but_o part_n with_o the_o cloak_n too_o to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v away_o the_o coat_n and_o this_o obligation_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v continue_v still_o and_o law_n suit_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n even_o at_o this_o day_n where_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o decide_v their_o difference_n by_o a_o friendly_a composition_n than_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n and_o undergo_v so_o much_o trouble_v as_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o if_o either_o we_o now_o or_o they_o then_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o we_o ought_v but_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o magistrate_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o s._n paul_n which_o hinder_v their_o jurisdiction_n mean_a time_n i_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o umpire_n be_v that_o one_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n the_o other_o not_o wherefore_o bellarmin_n may_v call_v they_o what_o he_o please_v but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o what_o our_o and_o i_o think_v all_o language_n proper_o call_v judge_n this_o argument_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v off_o lame_o enough_o while_o it_o suppose_v the_o primitive_a christian_n want_v force_n against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o and_o will_v prove_v a_o right_a to_o set_v up_o new_a king_n by_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n which_o judge_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n and_o make_v his_o proper_a distinction_n from_o a_o umpire_n however_o which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o legal_a magistrate_n in_o short_a it_o amount_v to_o this_o christian_n be_v now_o free_a from_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n because_o s._n paul_n advise_v they_o heretofore_o to_o do_v something_o which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o subjection_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n peradventure_o a_o second_o proof_n may_v be_v more_o lucky_a which_o bellarmin_n make_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o tolerate_v a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o most_o evident_a danger_n for_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o city_n be_v such_o will_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n ecclesiastic_a 10._o but_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n prince_n with_o evident_a peril_n of_o religion_n because_o where_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n be_v opposite_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n human_a law_n only_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o king_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n bellarmin_n be_v a_o little_a more_o lucky_a than_o ordinary_a for_o his_o adversary_n beside_o what_o he_o cites_n from_o scripture_n grant_v he_o at_o least_o one_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o they_o hit_v it_o so_o seldom_o that_o it_o be_v well_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o then_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n king_n be_v not_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n that_o christian_n ought_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o last_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o by_o human_a law_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o contradict_v it_o be_v great_a luck_n that_o bellarmin_n can_v get_v any_o thing_n grant_v for_o the_o first_o they_o say_v bellarmin_n forget_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o can_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o on_o human_a industry_n but_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o provide_v remedy_n against_o all_o mischance_n which_o may_v befall_v she_o and_o they_o think_v if_o bellarmin_n be_v forgetful_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o too_o or_o danger_n that_o any_o wickedness_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o omnipotent_a goodness_n for_o what_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o in_o these_o late_a day_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a when_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o prince_n not_o only_o be_v infidel_n but_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n and_o all_o their_o industry_n to_o root_v out_o spring_a christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o increase_v and_o prevail_v at_o last_o so_o that_o if_o a_o king_n happen_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n to_o think_v as_o bellarmin_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o all_o be_v present_o lose_v be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n a_o little_a more_o than_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o distrust_v either_o the_o power_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o manifest_o to_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o history_n and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o people_n may_v not_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n prince_n because_o that_o will_v expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n this_o tolerate_n of_o a_o prince_n seem_v something_o a_o unmannerly_a phrase_n for_o subject_n a_o prince_n may_v when_o he_o see_v fit_a tolerate_v the_o unwaywardness_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o punish_v all_o the_o fault_n he_o see_v but_o for_o subject_n to_o tolerate_v their_o prince_n be_v a_o expression_n hardly_o tolerable_a they_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o in_o his_o infidelity_n which_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o even_o to_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o dutiful_a mean_n consistent_a with_o the_o fidelity_n of_o good_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o acquire_v damnation_n however_o tolerate_v say_v they_o signify_v not_o act_v expose_v signify_v act_v and_o that_o not-doing_a shall_v be_v think_v do_v they_o apprehend_v very_o strange_a yet_o if_o any_o inconvenience_n follow_v from_o not_o act_v it_o be_v then_o only_o imputable_a to_o he_o who_o act_v not_o when_o he_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v to_o act._n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o act_n but_o where_o the_o action_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a now_o rebellion_n and_o tumult_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o action_n as_o those_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v by_o which_o a_o lawful_a prince_n be_v resist_v by_o his_o subject_n till_o bellarmin_n have_v prove_v just_a and_o lawful_a action_n they_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o deny_v any_o apprehend_a danger_n of_o religion_n will_v justify_v those_o who_o do_v they_o if_o any_o harm_n come_v they_o be_v all_o accountable_a to_o god_n who_o do_v it_o the_o people_n who_o do_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v blamable_a to_o trust_v god_n providence_n and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v the_o interpose_v of_o the_o people_n something_o may_v be_v
a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n not_o a_o legal_a decree_n as_o when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o bull_n now_o be_v let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o think_v that_o for_o the_o pope_n direct_o to_o command_v people_n shall_v be_v damn_v be_v not_o very_o commendable_a in_o he_o nor_o very_o wise_a in_o any_o who_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v so_o wherefore_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o than_o threat_v by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v fright_v from_o wickedness_n they_o conceive_v be_v both_o against_o s._n gregory_n sense_n and_o common_a sense_n too_o the_o next_o be_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o leo_n the_o iconoclast_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o story_n which_o onuphrius_n reckon_v among_o fable_n and_o platina_n express_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v the_o italian_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v feign_v to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o choose_v another_o emperor_n so_o that_o till_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v agree_v it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a and_o useless_a employment_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o think_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o deposition_n of_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n by_o pope_n zachary_n with_o which_o they_o make_v quick_a work_n and_o positive_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v depose_v but_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a indeed_o consult_v he_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v any_o other_o who_o credit_n they_o have_v think_v useful_a to_o their_o purpose_n whether_o be_v more_o true_o king_n he_o who_o manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o he_o who_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n but_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o do_v for_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o french_a themselves_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o favour_n pepin_n all_o he_o can_v but_o he_o do_v no_o more_o and_o those_o who_o do_v have_v long_o since_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o action_n i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o humour_n the_o french_a be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o france_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v confute_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o example_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o german_n and_o settle_v the_o electour_n who_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n have_v write_v three_o entire_a book_n and_o be_v of_o more_o both_o importance_n and_o labour_n than_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o any_o exactness_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o which_o withrington_n answer_v be_v in_o short_a that_o the_o pope_n concur_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o electour_n not_o as_o act_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a power_n but_o as_o one_o who_o for_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v have_v much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n than_o any_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cites_n mich._n coccinius_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n oppress_v by_o barbarous_a people_n and_o not_o only_o not_o protect_v by_o the_o grecian_n but_o ill_o use_v too_o and_o afflict_v by_o their_o avarice_n and_o imperious_a humour_n transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v and_o have_v its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n and_o whereas_o innocent_a the_o three_o write_v to_o bertoldus_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v transfer_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o apostolic_a see_v transfer_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o consent_v to_o those_o who_o do_v or_o by_o declare_v it_o ought_v be_v transfer_v but_o the_o translation_n have_v its_o force_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o card._n cusanus_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n whence_o the_o electour_n ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o german_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n have_v their_o radical_a power_n from_o this_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v choose_v themselves_o a_o emperor_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o any_o country_n in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o to_o this_o concur_v the_o consent_n of_o greg._n the_o five_o as_o of_o the_o single_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o he_o be_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a emperor_n and_o right_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n his_o authority_n concur_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v the_o council_n the_o force_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o definition_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v what_o they_o say_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v be_v another_o question_n the_o origin_n of_o empire_n and_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v thing_n i_o have_v more_o disposition_n to_o admire_v and_o reverence_n then_o dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o be_v eight_o of_o his_o twelve_o example_n which_o you_o see_v be_v all_o contest_v how_o rational_o you_o will_v judge_v those_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o gegory_n the_o seven_o who_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o three_o pope_n more_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v several_a other_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o after_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v once_o begin_v many_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o almost_o all_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o do_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a author_n of_o that_o till_o then_o unknown_a fact_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o fact_n be_v unjust_a in_o he_o and_o not_o allowable_a in_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n they_o answer_v then_o first_o with_o jo._n paris_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o such_o singular_a fact_n which_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n or_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o from_o order_n of_o law_n and_o with_o greg._n tholos_n from_o hence_o i_o gather_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n whether_o pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n or_o king_n who_o former_o have_v power_n to_o make_v pope_n beside_o there_o be_v find_v divers_a deposition_n of_o pope_n by_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o emperor_n by_o pope_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a vicissitude_n in_o these_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o argue_v from_o fact_n and_o the_o example_n of_o deposition_n out_o of_o all_o which_o ambitious_a disturber_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n usurper_n of_o kingdom_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n may_v gather_v first_o that_o every_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o therefore_o just_a because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o fact_n be_v not_o just_o and_o second_o that_o no_o such_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o the_o like_a may_v be_v attempt_v again_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n himself_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l_o 2._o c._n 29._o speak_v to_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o emperor_n such_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v be_v do_v but_o how_o just_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o otho_n the_o first_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o with_o a_o good_a zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o this_o john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a pope_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o pious_a emperor_n as_o this_o otho_n be_v but_o not_o so_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n conceive_v he_o may_v be_v depose_v
melchisedech_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n receive_v all_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v most_o full_a judicial_a power_n he_o join_v the_o same_o with_o his_o priesthood_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n translate_n in_o suos_fw-la i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n this_o new_a coronation_n of_o king_n peter_n so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n meet_v in_o melchisedech_n which_o st._n paul_n never_o dream_v of_o though_o he_o treat_v the_o subject_n particular_o and_o something_o to_o better_a purpose_n and_o the_o admirable_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v dissension_n by_o take_v away_o regal_a power_n be_v pleasant_a matter_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o divertive_a stuff_n to_o produce_v that_o i_o can_v stay_v every_o where_n thomas_n bozius_n tell_v we_o aldobrand_n tho._n â—ozias_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la stat_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobrand_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n must_v be_v queen_n and_o lady_n that_o all_o temporal_a regal_a power_n do_v reside_v first_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o she_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 96._o isid_n moscon_n de_fw-fr majest_n militant_a eccles_n p._n 96._o isidorus_n mosconius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o not_o only_o all_o faithful_a people_n but_o likewise_o infidel_n and_o every_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n what_o pretty_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o negligent_a man_n overslip_v by_o inadvertence_n who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o mogul_n and_o king_n of_o pegu_n and_o chinese_n tartar_n have_v derive_v their_o little_a stream_n of_o power_n from_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a man_n who_o so_o little_o acknowledge_v their_o benefactor_n but_o since_o all_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n i_o wish_v some_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o that_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o adder_n and_o such_o naughty_a natural_a creature_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n for_o the_o future_a for_o as_o simple_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v but_o little_a show_n of_o any_o such_o power_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o have_v we_o not_o be_v heretic_n he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a kindness_n here_o at_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fate_n dismal_a fire_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o can_v have_v whisper_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o with_o one_o grave_n nod_n have_v cool_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o mosconius_n 91_o p._n 91_o teach_v we_o far_o that_o the_o pontifical_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o all_o other_o power_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n that_o all_o dominion_n whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n 656._o p._n 656._o and_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v consider_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n power_n 670._o p._n 670._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o power_n do_v depend_v upon_o authority_n 27._o p._n 27._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v universal_a judge_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 677._o p._n 677._o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o their_o coronation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n subject_n 80._o p._n 80._o that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v charge_v command_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o do_v by_o his_o beck_n command_v according_a to_o that_o dixerat_fw-la &_o nutu_fw-la totum_fw-la tremefecit_fw-la olympum_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n 85._o p._n 85._o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n have_v so_o in_o truth_n these_o author_n of_o you_o be_v considerative_a man_n and_o as_o careful_a as_o they_o be_v able_a they_o reflect_v that_o pope_n be_v general_o old_a man_n and_o have_v often_o weak_a lung_n and_o it_o be_v charitable_a to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o painful_a trouble_n of_o command_v and_o make_v a_o nod_n serve_v the_o turn_n carrerius_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o impious_a politician_n and_o heretic_n teach_v we_o that_o true_a just_a ordain_v by_o god_n 9_o alex._n carrer_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n p._n 9_o and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o inferior_n 111._o p._n 111._o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o likewise_o as_o man_n have_v even_o then_o dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o peter_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o st._n peter_n do_v execute_v that_o his_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o ghrist_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v direct_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o temporality_n 124._o p._n 124._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v vicar_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v all_o and_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n 126._o p._n 126._o and_o the_o height_n of_o both_o power_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n vicar_n that_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a dominion_n be_v in_o christ_n 150._o p._n 150._o so_o in_o christ_n stead_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 151._o p._n 151._o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o unremoveable_a truth_n do_v design_n by_o peter_n only_o come_v by_o water_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v quaint_a that_o and_o surprise_v but_o yet_o this_o water_n i_o think_v be_v something_o a_o unstedy_a foundation_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n so_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n upon_o earth_n the_o right_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a empire_n that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o infernal_a empire_n the_o famous_a purgatory_n power_n which_o for_o all_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n time_n have_v be_v when_o no_o glebe_n above_o ground_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a elsewhere_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n of_o man_n give_v by_o god_n 142._o p._n 142._o and_o divers_a authority_n all_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o high_a authority_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n receive_v their_o light_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a matter_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 145._o p._n 145._o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 161._o p._n 161._o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o dominion_n usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a because_o the_o true_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n minister_n for_o god_n do_v appoint_v he_o tanquam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministrum_fw-la that_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n have_v jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o from_o his_o
vicar_n i_o understand_v now_o the_o reason_n st._n peter_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o governor_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o though_o all_o their_o power_n before_o be_v usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o become_v a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o our_o wicked_a politician_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v do_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o author_n not_o only_o as_o good_a christian_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o master_n of_o christianity_n 81._o lael_n zecch_v tract_n theol._n p._n 81._o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o because_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v have_v both_o power_n according_a to_o the_o word_n matt._n ult_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o prince_n do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n to_o other_o franciscus_n bozius_n 98._o fran._n boz_n de_fw-fr temp_n eccle._n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o c._n 7._o p._n 98._o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hierarch_n and_o monarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n even_o in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n 894._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 894._o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o relation_n of_o infidel_n may_v just_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o infidel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n deserve_v to_o lose_v their_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o power_n over_o nation_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v absolute_o of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n 537._o c._n 16._o p._n 537._o that_o the_o supreme_a coactive_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divine_a law_n reveal_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o king_n 676._o p._n 676._o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v call_v as_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n 823._o l._n 5._o p._n 823._o temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la if_o carrerius_n cite_v he_o true_o 28._o car._n p._n 28._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n do_v overtop_n the_o empire_n and_o both_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n likewise_o of_o they_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o antoninus_n that_o they_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n be_v like_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o 3_o reg._n 20._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o knee_n shall_v bend_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o this_o infernal_a power_n it_o be_v only_o long_o of_o a_o bad_a memory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o 131._o p._n 131._o that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n may_v perform_v that_o through_o terror_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v effect_v by_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v evil_a man_n imperial_a and_o secular_a principality_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o same_o be_v include_v potential_o in_o the_o principality_n apostolical_a and_o why_o can_v the_o church_n punish_v evil_a man_n if_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o both_o be_v in_o she_o but_o we_o understand_v he_o well_o enough_o when_o time_n serve_v the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o prince_n be_v unnecessary_a because_o the_o church_n by_o her_o double_a power_n can_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o so_o farewell_n useless_a prince_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr anc._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n q._n 39_o a._n 2._o farther_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o recieve_v the_o authority_n pretty_a formality_n those_o 2._o q._n 45._o a._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v temporal_a as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3._o q._n 46._o a._n 3._o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n 4._o l._n conr._n in_o templ_a they_z judic_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n lancecelot_n conradus_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o celsus_n mancinus_n 1._o cel._n manc_n l_o c._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o high_a bishop_n both_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a power_n 52._o th._n boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr stat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 37._o p._n 52._o so_o he_o be_v in_o temporal_a thomas_n bozius_n that_o king_n and_o principal_a secular_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o chief_a bishop_n that_o warlike_a and_o military_a compulsive_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o that_o certain_a emperor_n have_v give_v some_o temporality_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o take_v from_o the_o say_a bishop_n 132._o ap._n carrer_n p._n 132._o rodoricus_n sancius_n that_o there_o be_v one_o principlity_n and_o one_o supreme-prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n c_o 8._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o power_n do_v flow_v 132_o p._n 131._o &_o 132_o that_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v as_o a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o moral_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o likewise_o temporal_a and_o the_o imperial_a principality_n be_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v mediate_v ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a minister_a and_o serve_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o it_o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o papal_a principality_n be_v movable_a revocable_a corrigible_a and_o punishable_a i_o marry_v here_o be_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o purpose_n hang_v this_o squeamish_a faint-heartedness_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o cover_v a_o ugly_a face_n with_o a_o vizor_n as_o ugly_a we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o mince_a indirect_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la power_n will_v be_v at_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o speak_v plain_o for_o orthodox_n truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a faith_n shall_v be_v speak_v so_o that_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o know_v their_o duty_n as_o for_o king_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o boggle_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mask_n as_o the_o face_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v to_o beggary_n the_o beggary_n will_v be_v direct_a beggary_n whatever_o the_o power_n be_v which_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o this_o fine_a distinction_n but_o uncomfortable_a alm_n one_o will_v think_v this_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o he_o who_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n 37._o alvar._n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l._n 1._o a_o 37._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o protection_n and_o tuition_n he_o bid_v fair_a this_o man_n but_o of_o all_o commend_v i_o to_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr terano_n who_o explicate_v that_o scurvy_a text_n monarch·_n tract_n monarch·_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v only_o till_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v speak_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v recover_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v they_o from_o caesar_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o purple_a than_o this_o man_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o learned_a author_n for_o though_o more_o man_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o more_o from_o these_o man_n yet_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o weary_a and_o must_v pass_v over_o sundry_a passage_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o useful_a knowledge_n as_o that_o papa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o interjection_n pape_n 22._o moscon_n p._n 22._o because_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v admirable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o clementines_n papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la that_o he_o be_v god_n best_a define_v by_o negation_n 132._o manch_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o carrer_n p._n 132._o so_o that_o if_o one_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v a_o duke_n a_o king_n a_o emperor_n to_o answer_v wary_o we_o shall_v by_o deny_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v quid_fw-la praestantius_fw-la quidve_fw-la eminentius_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v one_o day_n to_o see_v a_o mystical_a theology_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inaccessible_a mystery_n of_o his_o power_n declare_v by_o negation_n 92._o moscon_n p._n 92._o that_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o lanc._n conrade_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o s._n 4._o and_o bishop_n of_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o excellence_n be_v give_v adoratio_fw-la duliae_fw-la such_o worship_n as_o belong_v to_o saint_n and_o relic_n beside_o i_o have_v see_v cite_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n 2._o august_n trump_n q._n 18._o a._n 2._o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n but_o even_o over_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n as_o touch_v dominion_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o mere_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o angel_n concern_v recompense_n of_o reward_n 5._o art_n 5._o and_o may_v excomunicate_v they_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o wrong_a to_o be_v right_a and_o such_o pretty_a matter_n which_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o you_o catholic_n be_v not_o as_o much_o harden_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o heretic_n will_v sound_v a_o little_a odd_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o method_n of_o discourse_n require_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v apply_v these_o say_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a that_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v equal_o tedious_a and_o needless_a for_o pray_v tell_v i_o can_v any_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a or_o subsist_v at_o all_o if_o prince_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o hold_v their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o if_o they_o may_v absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o if_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n his_o vassal_n his_o subject_n if_o their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o papal_a to_o be_v exercise_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n both_o corrigible_a and_o revocable_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o either_o prince_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o these_o maxim_n for_o without_o more_o ado_n he_o that_o make_v a_o prince_n be_v a_o subject_a make_v he_o no_o prince_n speak_v as_o i_o do_v of_o absolute_a prince_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o thing_n and_o their_o application_n to_o your_o consideration_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o i_o concieve_v you_o may_v reply_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v in_o your_o behalf_n with_o some_o appearance_n but_o not_o much_o substance_n first_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o catholic_a prince_n do_v live_v safe_o and_o govern_v quiet_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v these_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o we_o plain_o see_v be_v do_v next_o that_o while_o man_n be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la that_o nature_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o confine_v the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o strict_a reason_n that_o these_o be_v problematical_a question_n which_o particular_a man_n dispute_v into_o probability_n but_o for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o responsible_a have_v never_o either_o define_v or_o otherwise_o engage_v her_o authority_n for_o they_o to_o the_o first_o i_o reply_v that_o a_o certain_a king_n take_v poison_v so_o long_o that_o it_o become_v food_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v poison_n for_o all_o that_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o very_o inconsistent_a with_o health_n the_o prince_n you_o mention_v have_v antidote_n undoubted_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v but_o let_v the_o antidote_n be_v never_o so_o good_a poison_n will_v be_v poison_n still_o and_o true_o i_o think_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n do_v honest_o when_o find_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n which_o henry_n the_o 8_o write_v against_o luther_n of_o which_o by_o the_o king_n command_n he_o have_v the_o perusal_n and_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v complemented_a a_o little_a too_o far_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o one_o day_n possible_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o that_o then_o he_o may_v wish_v some_o thing_n unsay_v while_o those_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n continue_v friend_n they_o need_v not_o much_o apprehend_v and_o possible_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o what_o pass_v among_o
but_o he_o be_v more_o vigilant_a than_o stand_v with_o your_o profit_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o blackwell_n persuade_v he_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o fall_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o marcellinus_n whereof_o one_o deny_v christ_n the_o other_o commit_v idolatry_n the_o pope_n himself_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o english_a catholic_o and_o forbid_v the_o oath_n and_o when_o they_o remain_v yet_o unsatisfied_a and_o make_v some_o exception_n of_o some_o wrong_a information_n and_o the_o like_a usual_a in_o such_o case_n justify_v the_o first_o breve_fw-la by_o a_o second_o and_o so_o utter_o dash_v the_o oath_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o generality_n of_o catholic_n have_v refuse_v it_o and_o those_o few_o who_o continue_v constant_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o little_o better_a than_o apostate_n the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o it_o withrington_n a_o learned_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v so_o brisk_o prosecute_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o prison_n and_o glad_a he_o scape_v so_o if_o after_o this_o these_o thing_n must_v still_o pass_v for_o probability_n probability_n be_v thing_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v much_o mistake_v for_o i_o think_v a_o man_n have_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o take_v which_o side_n he_o please_v but_o i_o see_v a_o man_n may_v as_o safe_o maintain_v heresy_n as_o that_o side_n of_o these_o probability_n which_o displease_v the_o pope_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o the_o blame_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o cast_v upon_o private_a man_n for_o private_a man_n will_v have_v go_v right_o enough_o if_o he_o will_v have_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o have_v not_o oversway_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o a_o authority_n so_o absolute_a and_o mere_o such_o that_o neither_o he_o allege_v nor_o i_o can_v ever_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o oath_n unlawful_a even_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n in_o the_o year_n 47_o when_o upon_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o then_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n it_o be_v hope_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v and_o catholic_n comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a settlement_n in_o case_n they_o can_v vindicate_v their_o principle_n from_o inconsistency_n with_o civil_a government_n three_o proposition_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o catholic_n to_o that_o purpose_n import_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o obedience_n to_o civil_a government_n or_o dispense_v with_o word_n or_o oath_n make_v to_o heretic_n or_o authorise_v any_o to_o injure_v other_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n be_v consult_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o proposition_n they_o meet_v some_o of_o most_o order_n among_o they_o and_o all_o agree_v they_o be_v lawful_a the_o laity_n rest_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o hand_n subscribe_v they_o this_o be_v not_o very_o public_a and_o at_o a_o pretty_a distance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v a_o body_n will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n for_o man_n to_o live_v with_o their_o neighbour_n as_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n shall_v do_v but_o they_o think_v otherwise_o at_o rome_n the_o vigilant_a old_a gentleman_n there_o who_o must_v be_v pretend_v ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n get_v a_o inkling_n condemn_v whether_o the_o proceed_n or_o proposition_n i_o know_v not_o for_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o keep_v his_o censure_n to_o himself_o and_o never_o let_v it_o see_v light_n and_o punish_v such_o of_o the_o actor_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v punish_v i_o know_v of_o one_o a_o principal_a one_o too_o who_o be_v send_v beyond_o sea_n and_o there_o do_v penance_n in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o the_o grievous_a fault_n of_o have_v be_v honest_a than_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v he_o and_o i_o presume_v make_v good_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o pious_a knave_n for_o the_o future_a and_o i_o suppose_v the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o unless_o chance_n or_o peradventure_o stubbornness_n excuse_v they_o unhappy_a catholic_n among_o who_o it_o be_v punishable_a even_o to_o be_v honest_a how_o true_o have_v a_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o be_v think_v either_o bad_a subject_n at_o home_o or_o bad_a christian_n at_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v feed_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v lay_v the_o blame_n of_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o upon_o private_a man_n when_o the_o pope_n so_o manifest_o and_o industrious_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v reserve_v you_o know_v what_o he_o please_v but_o take_v yet_o another_o instance_n and_o that_o even_o at_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o stage_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o catholic_a irish_a clergy_n hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o agreement_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o then_o lord_n of_o ormond_n the_o king_n be_v lieutenaut_n there_o commissionated_a a_o certain_a person_n now_o live_v and_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n to_o solicit_v those_o pretension_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o find_v a_o profession_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_a to_o their_o business_n they_o frame_v one_o which_o they_o send_v to_o their_o procurator_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o name_n and_o be_v now_o in_o every_o body_n hand_n and_o general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n this_o profession_n not_o appear_v sufficient_o authentic_a the_o procurator_n cause_v a_o meeting_n of_o such_o of_o the_o irish_a clergy_n as_o be_v then_o at_o london_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a subscription_n to_o it_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o other_o very_a considerable_a man_n subscribe_v it_o some_o seven_o or_o eight_o hold_v back_o profess_v yet_o the_o thing_n both_o catholic_a as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o lawful_a as_o to_o the_o action_n but_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o but_o the_o game_n be_v once_o a_o foot_n it_o be_v present_o and_o hot_o follow_v by_o the_o pope_n minister_n cardinal_n francis_n barbarin_n at_o rome_n the_o nuntio_n at_o paris_n and_o internunce_v at_o brussels_n interpose_v with_o all_o concern_v imaginable_a they_o speak_v they_o write_v against_o it_o pretend_v it_o condemn_v before_o hand_n by_o two_o pope_n mean_v the_o brief_a of_o paulus_n v._o about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n by_o innocent_a x._o which_o never_o see_v light_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n to_o censure_v it_o they_o countenance_n they_o encourage_v they_o promote_v he_o dissenter_n and_o brand_v the_o subscriber_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o seditious_a and_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n one_o and_o he_o a_o venerable_a man_n be_v tell_v to_o his_o face_n he_o have_v better_o have_v die_v than_o subscribe_v but_o the_o great_a bustle_n be_v about_o the_o procurator_n himself_o he_o they_o set_v upon_o with_o all_o art_n they_o tempt_v he_o with_o fair_a offer_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o very_o considerable_a preferment_n that_o fail_v they_o persecute_v he_o all_o they_o can_v they_o make_v his_o superior_n for_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n cite_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o all_z diffame_v he_o and_o at_o last_o have_v bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o few_o believe_v he_o a_o catholic_a and_o those_o few_o keep_v their_o charitable_a thought_n to_o themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o dangerous_a contagion_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v if_o the_o subscriber_n be_v the_o honest_a man_n the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o wise_a if_o these_o opinion_n must_v still_o pass_v for_o probable_a about_o which_o divine_n may_v busy_v themselves_o without_o interre_v the_o church_n you_o have_v a_o strange_a and_o unintelligible_a way_n of_o government_n among_o you_o methinks_v probability_n shall_v have_v equal_a deal_n and_o divine_v leave_v to_o scuffle_v about_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v without_o partiality_n on_o either_o side_n so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v with_o your_o other_o probability_n in_o the_o hot_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuist_n and_o dominican_n scotist_n and_o thomist_n and_o the_o rest_n let_v they_o beat_v the_o pulpit_n as_o hard_o as_o they_o
his_fw-la i_o be_o teach_v to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o &_o because_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o be_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heavean_n i_o wish_v every_o body_n will_v choose_v it_o but_o if_o you_o think_v i_o a_o dangerous_a person_n for_o this_o you_o must_v think_v reason_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n which_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v trapand_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v more_o trapane_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n you_o talk_v pleasant_o of_o half_a catholic_n and_o motley_n religion_n but_o i_o think_v you_o expect_v no_o answer_n and_o need_v not_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o religion_n as_o sacred_a as_o it_o be_v can_v hinder_v man_n from_o use_v their_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o disorderly_a fancy_n and_o irregular_a deduction_n as_o well_o upon_o it_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v all_o that_o for_o faith_n which_o every_o even_o faithful_a man_n offer_v he_o may_v too_o true_o say_v inopem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o find_v perhaps_o at_o last_o that_o too_o much_o religion_n have_v leave_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o new_a trouble_n with_o which_o you_o threaten_v i_o i_o hope_v the_o more_o you_o examine_v my_o answer_n the_o less_o cause_n of_o exception_n you_o will_v find_v against_o it_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o do_v prove_v dissatisfy_v i_o will_v endeavour_v when_o i_o know_v why_o to_o satisfy_v you_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o noble_a person_n cite_v be_v unquestionable_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o his_o say_n be_v a_o wise_a say_n and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o wish_v such_o a_o authentic_a definition_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o friend_n i_o be_o no_o pope_n to_o make_v one_o and_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v a_o authentic_a definition_n of_o truth_n may_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n i_o fear_v a_o unseasonable_a dispute_n may_v do_v as_o much_o harm_n those_o two_o power_n like_o two_o boundless_a sea_n have_v sometime_o struggle_v together_o and_o in_o their_o unresistable_a wave_n bury_v multititude_n of_o unhappy_a people_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n we_o live_v in_o a_o calm_a dispute_n may_v raise_v the_o billow_n again_o and_o who_o know_v when_o they_o will_v be_v lay_v i_o can_v speak_v with_o freedom_n to_o you_o but_o since_o you_o talk_v of_o communicate_v what_o i_o say_v to_o other_o consider_v that_o one_o will_v mistake_v ignorant_o another_o pervert_n wilful_o a_o three_o deduce_v rash_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n where_o our_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v all_o interpose_v eager_o and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v still_o the_o most_o forward_o and_o full_a of_o noise_n the_o great_a good_a you_o fancy_n by_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o two_o power_n will_v prove_v clamour_n and_o bustle_v and_o inextricable_a confusion_n and_o if_o any_o miscarriage-happen_a all_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n who_o as_o innocent_a as_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v can_v never_o yet_o acquit_v himself_o of_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v no_o friend_n let_v we_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o awful_a distance_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o quiet_a obedience_n and_o not_o make_v they_o cheap_a by_o unseasonable_a dispute_n prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v both_o sacred_a let_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v so_o too_o and_o not_o touch_v without_o the_o excuse_n of_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n of_o duty_n but_o people_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o the_o two_o power_n be_v at_o odds_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v a_o case_n which_o may_v safe_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v amiss_o sin_n more_o by_o passion_n then_o ignorance_n let_v a_o man_n true_o mean_v to_o do_v well_o and_o bring_v a_o upright_a conscience_n to_o he_o action_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o want_v as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o this_o i_o see_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o both_o power_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v interfere_v but_o by_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o that_o abuse_n will_v be_v visible_a enough_o and_o when_o the_o case_n happen_v those_o who_o do_v not_o want_v honesty_n will_v not_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o case_n happen_v i_o will_v not_o contribute_v towards_o it_o so_o much_o as_o even_o to_o mention_v it_o obedience_n be_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n and_o my_o condition_n require_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v unblamable_a and_o leave_v dispute_v to_o those_o who_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o witty_a or_o subtle_a man_n above_o that_o of_o a_o faithful_a and_o quiet_a subject_n beside_o though_o i_o may_v possible_o hit_v of_o something_o more_o than_o be_v usual_o say_v on_o the_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n use_v to_o be_v treat_v lame_o enough_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o much_o to_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o two_o word_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v sufficient_o handle_v if_o i_o will_v nor_o will_v if_o i_o can_v but_o for_o your_o second_o question_n since_o it_o trench_n as_o you_o say_v upon_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o who_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o to_o my_o power_n you_o tie_v i_o nevertheless_o to_o pretty_a severe_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a which_o mistake_v zeal_n will_v not_o reprove_v or_o what_o other_o remedy_n can_v i_o bring_v to_o settle_v your_o quietness_n then_o reason_n which_o yet_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o cause_v it_o the_o only_a expedient_a i_o can_v find_v to_o speak_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o myself_o far_o than_o to_o deliver_v upon_o occasion_n may_v sense_n of_o what_o other_o say_v but_o answer_v your_o objection_n in_o the_o word_n of_o such_o man_n of_o who_o you_o may_v be_v secure_a they_o will_v run_v no_o hazard_n of_o reproof_n from_o our_o church_n and_o if_o your_o reason_n can_v as_o well_o rectify_v yourself_o as_o their_o authority_n will_v justify_v they_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v at_o last_o be_v satisfy_v remember_v then_o if_o you_o please_v that_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o determine_v dogmatical_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o may_v by_o a_o catholicek_n unreprovable_o be_v say_v peradventure_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o bargain_n for_o dogmatise_v be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_a as_o well_o as_o more_o fashionable_a to_o deliver_v what_o other_o man_n say_v to_o the_o point_n then_o to_o handle_v and_o conclude_v the_o point_n itself_o but_o to_o your_o difficulty_n the_o pope_n say_v you_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v so_o from_o this_o you_o frame_v such_o a_o argument_n what_o power_n christ_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v christ_n have_v all_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o too_o and_o this_o by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o i_o answer_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o work_n it_o will_v make_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n instead_o of_o pope_n which_o i_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n prince_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a and_o reach_n as_o far_o and_o if_o his_o vicarship_n import_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n why_o will_v not_o their_o vicarship_n import_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o who_o pure_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o vicarship_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o go_v to_o his_o king_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o temporal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a because_o vicar_n include_v both_o i_o see_v not_o how_o prince_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a since_o they_o have_v the_o temporal_a and_o be_v vicar_n as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v brave_a work_n and_o introduce_v a_o
very_a pleasant_a reformation_n into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o i_o must_v therefore_o undertake_v a_o needless_a labour_n and_o show_v from_o other_o man_n that_o prince_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o every_o body_n may_v well_o excuse_v i_o for_o none_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o either_o doubt_n they_o be_v so_o or_o boggle_v to_o call_v they_o so_o when_o the_o phrase_n come_v in_o their_o way_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o break_v my_o bargain_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o this_o word_n vicar_n signify_v and_o in_o such_o plenty_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o multitude_n for_o i_o wish_v the_o plenty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v among_o we_o we_o can_v sure_o be_v ignorant_a what_o a_o vicar_n be_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o not_o able_a for_o other_o respect_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o proper_a employment_n deliver_v it_o over_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o who_o we_o call_v his_o vicar_n king_n we_o see_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o providence_n they_o do_v the_o business_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o unsociable_a excellence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o immediate_a ray_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o who_o face_n none_o can_v see_v and_o live_v our_o nature_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v this_o by_o such_o substitute_n to_o who_o we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o and_o have_v recourse_n for_o what_o we_o need_v since_o king_n then_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n or_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o which_o he_o true_o do_v by_o they_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o perfect_a notion_n of_o his_o vicar_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o empower_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n with_o this_o difference_n notwithstanding_o that_o vicar_n be_v necessary_a for_o other_o man_n from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n who_o make_v they_o because_o they_o can_v attend_v to_o two_o employment_n at_o once_o but_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n from_o the_o superexcel_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o we_o which_o can_v bear_v a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o now_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o substitute_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n under_o he_o or_o in_o his_o place_n since_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o to_o be_v deny_v i_o hope_v a_o few_o authority_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o hasty_a word_n immediate_o will_v down_o with_o all_o for_o some_o divine_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n that_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o second_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n subject_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o election_n succession_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o government_n be_v either_o introduce_v or_o establish_v and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o be_v not_o tie_v from_o dogmatize_v irritare_fw-la crabrones_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n from_o which_o i_o have_v much_o aversion_n especial_o in_o a_o question_n which_o i_o conceive_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a importance_n for_o whether_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n i_o conceive_v it_o extend_v as_o far_o and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v obey_v saul_n and_o david_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v as_o much_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o solomon_n as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o that_o st._n peter_n successor_n whether_o clemens_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v as_o much_o pope_n as_o he_o and_o if_o election_n make_v the_o power_n mediate_v we_o see_v pope_n be_v not_o pope_n till_o they_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v indeed_o who_o by_o this_o mediation_n understand_v a_o reserve_n in_o the_o people_n to_o reassume_v in_o certain_a case_n the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v but_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v very_o abominable_a and_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v whoever_o reprove_v i_o for_o it_o be_v himself_o more_o reprovable_a st._n paul_n have_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n so_o i_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o think_v they_o have_v find_v better_a master_n of_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n mean_a to_o stick_v to_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v i_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v by_o those_o who_o no_o catholic_n i_o suppose_v will_v reprove_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n speak_v methinks_v to_o purpose_n when_o it_o say_v 5._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o no_o king_n must_v think_v his_o kingdom_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o progenitor_n but_o true_o and_o humble_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v by_o man_n but_o god_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n testify_v dan._n 4.14_o &_o 5.25_o &_o hierom._n 27.5_o but_o to_o they_o who_o think_v their_o kingdom_n give_v they_o by_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o god_n agree_v that_o which_o god_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o 8.4_o osee_n 8.4_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o wherefore_o whoever_o reign_v temporal_o over_o other_o man_n 21._o l._n 5._o l._n 21._o let_v he_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la let_v we_o not_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o give_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n tertullian_n they_o empeperour_n know_v who_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n 30._o apoleget_v adv_fw-la gent._n c._n 30._o they_o know_v it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v they_o man_n and_o give_v they_o soul_n they_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v god_n alone_o under_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o be_v second_o to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o first_o before_o all_o man_n again_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o the_o man_n before_o he_o be_v emperor_n from_o thence_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n i_o be_o not_o good_a at_o subtlety_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v that_o power_n mediate_v which_o be_v not_o from_o ancestor_n and_o succession_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o more_o refine_a wit_n perhaps_o may_v make_v it_o hang_v together_o that_o king_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o from_o something_o else_o too_o and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v mediate_v in_o which_o none_o interpose_v but_o himself_o and_o prove_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o people_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o give_v as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v under_o age_n and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o valid_a donation_n without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v such_o fine_a thing_n we_o be_v still_o just_a where_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n even_o by_o those_o who_o least_o favour_n the_o temporal_a power_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o those_o who_o have_v it_o from_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v my_o word_n even_o for_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n un_fw-fr anast_n 2._o ep._n un_fw-fr the_o breast_n of_o your_o clemency_n be_v sacrarium_fw-la the_o sacred_a depository_n of_o public_a felicity_n that_o by_o you_o who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o preside_v as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n to_o king_n lucius_n our_o and_o i_o think_v the_o world_n first_o christian_n king_n preserve_v in_o our_o antiquity_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o send_v he_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o the_o king_n desire_v but_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o frame_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o country_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n after_o he_o another_o use_v these_o term_n to_o the_o emperor_n 11._o steph._n 6._o ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr a_o 885._o n._n 11._o although_o you_o similitudinem_fw-la geras_fw-la which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o to_o english_a then_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o pope_n hermisda_n 13._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 13._o st._n ambrose_n speak_v plain_o let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o free_a but_o under_o the_o power_n which_o be_v from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o
their_o prince_n qui_fw-la vicem_fw-la dei_fw-la agit_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o s._n tho._n of_o aquin._n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o 2._o de_fw-fr regim_n princ._n l._n 2._o say_v a_o king_n be_v oblige_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o look_v after_o religion_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n and_o dei_fw-la vice_n gerit_fw-la be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o who_o he_o chief_o depend_v to_o omit_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n fevardentius_n and_o more_o than_o a_o letter_n will_v hold_v or_o you_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v for_o i_o think_v you_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o that_o virtue_n if_o you_o can_v forgive_v the_o folly_n of_o say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o much_o wise_a than_o to_o go_v about_o serious_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o jamaica_n or_o have_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o harry_v the_o 8_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a print_v at_o rome_n 1595._o where_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o king_n end_n thus_o that_o you_o may_v glory_v without_o end_n with_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la vicemque_fw-la gestare_fw-la crederis_fw-la who_o name_n you_o bear_v and_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v this_o be_v so_o consider_v now_o what_o a_o pleasant_a argument_n you_o have_v light_a upon_o by_o which_o king_n may_v as_o well_o absolve_v penitent_n and_o confer_v sacrament_n as_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a near_o upon_o it_o christ_n say_v you_o give_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v he_o have_v all_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v it_o too_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o your_o censure_n but_o delay_v it_o till_o i_o have_v time_n to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o a_o catholic_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_n and_o believe_v all_o a_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o believe_v never_o a_o one_o of_o those_o two_o proposition_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n too_o i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n pure_o as_o man_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o when_o your_o second_o proposition_n come_v into_o play_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o viz._n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v himself_o pray_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v it_o be_v include_v say_v you_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v again_o for_o i_o can_v ready_o think_v of_o a_o inference_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o wild_a and_o more_o palpable_o contradict_v by_o the_o open_a course_n of_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o daily_o converse_v a_o judge_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n a_o constable_n do_v it_o all_z officer_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a supply_n his_o place_n in_o their_o several_a employment_n can_v every_o one_o of_o these_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n can_v a_o general_n coin_n money_n or_o a_o judge_n call_v a_o parliament_n or_o a_o constable_n make_v war_n and_o peace_n we_o see_v their_o several_a power_n be_v bound_v by_o their_o several_a commission_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o represent_v his_o person_n give_v they_o no_o more_o power_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o pope_n he_o indeed_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n do_v the_o king_n but_o what_o power_n he_o have_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o his_o commission_n not_o his_o title_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o a_o good_a catholic_n may_v say_v to_o this_o point_n and_o first_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v reprove_v he_o if_o he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o temporal_a power_n include_v in_o any_o commission_n record_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o he_o find_v there_o i_o think_v none_o will_v reprove_v he_o for_o that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n commissionated_a to_o teach_v to_o baptize_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n we_o find_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n promise_v and_o give_v he_o and_o what_o those_o key_n signify_v we_o find_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o depose_v king_n or_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n we_o read_v no_o word_n that_o his_o commission_n extend_v only_o to_o spiritual_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v and_o universal_o receive_v among_o catholic_n none_o deny_v it_o but_o some_o canonist_n who_o meddle_v ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la and_o a_o few_o divine_n who_o handle_n their_o crepida_fw-la unskilful_o and_o follow_v they_o that_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n as_o little_a needful_a and_o perhaps_o less_o pardonable_a than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v new_o end_v of_o show_v prince_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o god_n however_o because_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o hear_v what_o other_o say_v vinc._n de_fw-fr anath_n vinc._n gelasias_n speak_v very_o clear_o fuerant_fw-la haec_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n figurative_o and_o remain_v yet_o in_o carnal_a action_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o h._n history_n deliver_v of_o melchizedeck_v which_o thing_n too_o the_o devil_n strive_v always_o with_o a_o tyrannical_a pride_n to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n have_v imitate_v among_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o among_o pagan_n the_o same_o man_n have_v be_v emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o bishop_n christ_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n any_o long_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n the_o regal_a dignity_n for_o although_o his_o member_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a king_n and_o bishop_n be_v magnificent_o say_v according_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o have_v assume_v both_o in_o a_o sacred_a generosity_n that_o the_o regality_n and_o priesthood_n may_v subsist_v together_o yet_o christ_n mindful_a of_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n temper_v with_o a_o glorious_a dispensation_n what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n have_v so_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o proper_a action_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n desirous_a his_o follower_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o wholesome_a humility_n and_o not_o again_o betray_v by_o humane_a pride_n both_o that_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v need_v bishop_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v distant_a from_o carnal_a assault_n and_o he_o who_o militat_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v a_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o embroil_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o be_v entangle_v in_o secular_a business_n shall_v not_o preside_v over_o divine_a matter_n both_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o both_o degree_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o lest_o he_o who_o have_v both_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o a_o convenient_a profession_n be_v particular_o fit_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n this_o man_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o you_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v his_o commission_n extend_v to_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o plain_o teach_v christ_n distinguish_v they_o and_o leave_v the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o alone_o to_o he_o that_o for_o temporal_a law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o may_v peradventure_o have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o reproof_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o join_v those_o two_o power_n be_v a_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o say_n will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o pope_n symmachus_n succeed_v as_o to_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o next_o pope_n but_o one_o after_o he_o so_o to_o his_o doctrine_n you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o
emperor_n receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacrament_n penance_n desire_v their_o prayer_n their_o benediction_n last_o you_o administer_v humane_a he_o dispense_v divine_a thing_n to_o you_o greg._n the_o second_o ep._n 13._o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o look_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o meddle_v with_o regal_a dignity_n dignitates_fw-la regales_fw-la deferendi_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o look_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n be_v therefore_o set_v over_o church_n abstain_v from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o comwonwealth_n that_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v abstain_v from_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n leo_fw-la 4._o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o royal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n preside_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o priest_n in_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n he_o judex_n carry_v the_o sword_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o praise_v of_o the_o good_a these_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n to_o exclude_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a nicolas_n 3d._n c._n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la 32._o q._n 2._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o worldly_a law_n she_o have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a with_o which_o she_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v adrian_z the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n seem_v to_o i_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o explain_v very_o well_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n peter_n say_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v make_v porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o much_o we_o already_o know_v it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n say_v the_o pope_n these_o pope_n understand_v and_o use_v their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o temporal_a power_n but_o confine_v what_o be_v give_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o too_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n use_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n which_o ancient_o run_v thus_o o_o god_n who_o by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v to_o peter_n the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n this_o last_o word_n soul_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a edition_n i_o suppose_v to_o render_v the_o prayer_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o peradventure_o to_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o tenacious_a at_o rome_n for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n four_o deliver_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o prayer_n whence_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o prayer_n be_v take_v without_o that_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n and_o without_o be_v the_o same_o word_n may_v alter_v but_o the_o church_n sense_n alter_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v count_v in_o his_o time_n the_o father_n of_o bishop_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o you_o solicitarios_fw-la vid._n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solicitarios_fw-la and_o entrust_v we_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o your_o empire_n with_o envious_a eye_n contradict_v the_o divine_a ordination_n so_o do_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o draw_v affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o you_o you_o incur_v a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v give_v what_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v a_o empire_n on_o earth_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o you_o s._n jo._n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o verb._n isaiae_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o king_n soul_n to_o priest_n he_o have_v material_a those_o spiritual_a arms._n s._n hierom._n in_o cap._n 16._o mat._n the_o spiritual_a key_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o temporal_n without_o arrogance_n theophylac_n upon_o john_n 21._o our_o lord_n make_v peter_n not_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o king_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n feed_v say_v he_o not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n s._n anselm_n upon_o mat._n 26._o there_o be_v secular_a officer_n by_o who_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n by_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v manage_v wherefore_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o as_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o king_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o belong_v to_o king_n which_o because_o peter_n who_o represent_v spiritual_a man_n do_v when_o he_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o servant_n ear_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o our_o lord_n hugo_n de_fw-it san_fw-it victor_n de_fw-fr sacr_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o p._n 3._o c._n 4._o earthly_a power_n have_v the_o king_n for_o head_n spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n earthly_a thing_n and_o all_o ordain_v for_o earthly_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o l._n 2._o p._n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_a laity_n to_o possess_v temporal_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_a spiritual_n be_v commit_v st._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 6._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o your_o power_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n and_o for_o these_o not_o for_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v hugo_n only_a spiritual_n and_o st._n bernard_n not_o for_o possession_n or_o temporal_n and_o judge_v whether_o a_o catholic_n be_v like_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o extend_v the_o pope_n power_n beyond_o spiritual_n and_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_n speak_v of_o temporal_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v some_o other_o way_n challenge_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n for_o he_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o church_n rupertus_n abbas_n upon_o these_o word_n nor_o a_o rod_n mat._n 10._o speak_v thus_o but_o now_o there_o be_v two_o rod_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentile_n another_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o rod_n of_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentiles_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o dominion_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n the_o rod_n of_o pastoral_n duty_n solicitous_o watch_v over_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o dominion_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o nor_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n damianus_n l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la olderic_n episc_n firman_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o each_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o object_n that_o pope_n leo_n engage_v himself_o often_o in_o war_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o peter_n obtain_v the_o apostolical_a principality_n because_o he_o deny_v christ_n nor_o david_n deserve_v the_o oracle_n of_o prophecy_n because_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n schoolman_n as_o they_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v a_o little_a more_o severe_a almain_n the_o authorit_n eccles_n c._n 2._o put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v power_n that_o by_o this_o only_a corporeal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o other_o spiritual_a precise_o joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la c._n 10._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v temporal_a authority_n and_o plwer_n yet_o give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n c._n 15._o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o quodcunque_fw-la solveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o chrysostom_n and_o ravanus_n by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v foolish_a
i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o mad_o blasphemous_a to_o question_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v man_n too_o and_o it_o be_v from_o that_o formality_n the_o pope_n claim_v for_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o less_o impiety_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o to_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o communicate_v then_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o bellarmin_n well_o understand_v when_o he_o argue_v thus_o 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o l._n 4._o christ_n as_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n neither_o have_v nor_o will_v have_v dominion_n mere_o temporal_a over_o any_o province_n or_o town_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v while_o he_o live_v among_o man_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o consequent_o as_o pope_n have_v not_o dominion_n mere_o temporal_a over_o any_o province_n or_o town_n speak_v now_o of_o christ_n precise_o as_o man_n those_o who_o attribute_v temporal_a power_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o secular_a king_n go_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n they_o either_o allege_v right_a of_o succession_n by_o descent_n from_o david_n or_o a_o particular_a grant_n from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n they_o affirm_v he_o have_v transfer_v this_o right_n upon_o his_o son_n as_o man._n of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n signify_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o descent_n indeed_o of_o christ_n from_o and_o that_o by_o two_o several_a beanche_n be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o descent_n give_v a_o tittle_n to_o none_o but_o the_o near_a of_o the_o descent_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o near_a be_v so_o far_o from_o appear_v that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o possible_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a that_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n reign_v to_o jeconias_n but_o of_o he_o the_o prophet_n hier._n 22.30_o foretell_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n a_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o have_v power_n long_o in_o juda_n so_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o regal_a line_n of_o david_n seem_v end_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a zedechias_n or_o mathanias_n reign_v 11_o year_n after_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o be_v his_o uncle_n but_o from_o he_o to_o aristobulus_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o first_o reassume_v the_o regal_a diadem_n there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n at_o all_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o nathan_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n either_o reign_v or_o have_v right_a to_o reign_v nothing_o appear_v and_o much_o less_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o near_a of_o the_o descendants_n from_o either_o that_o or_o the_o other_o branch_n in_o so_o much_o darkness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a title_n however_o i_o conceive_v another_o thing_n be_v clear_a which_o even_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v next_o in_o descent_n to_o david_n will_v quite_o take_v away_o all_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v legal_o and_o just_o translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o david_n to_o the_o asmonean_n for_o certain_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o maccabee_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o with_o excellent_a virtue_n recover_v the_o lose_a sceptre_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o their_o own_o family_n be_v all_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n will_v be_v a_o wild_a and_o preposterous_a assertion_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v unsettle_v all_o the_o translation_n of_o empire_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o course_n of_o history_n whereof_o few_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v with_o great_a virtue_n or_o more_o justice_n what_o king_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o title_n if_o the_o asmonean_n be_v no_o rightful_a king_n and_o if_o they_o be_v descent_n from_o david_n give_v christ_n no_o more_o title_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n than_o signior_n paleologo_n far_o be_v all_o irreverence_n from_o the_o comparison_n have_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n or_o goodman_n plantagenet_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n a_o title_n therefore_o by_o descent_n seem_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v but_o though_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o think_v there_o be_v so_o little_o get_v by_o the_o bargain_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v even_o as_o well_o let_v alone_o for_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v but_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o have_v his_o authority_n confine_v to_o the_o guetto_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o assemble_v the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o he_o may_v have_v over_o who_o to_o reign_v and_o wring_v out_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o david_n from_o the_o present_a possessor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v where_o to_o reign_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o long_a possession_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o change_v his_o spiritual_a title_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a temporal_a title_n which_o can_v be_v make_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o else_o the_o right_n of_o david_n can_v give_v he_o any_o interest_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v the_o other_o plea_n be_v a_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n who_o may_v undoubted_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o please_v but_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o give_v kingdom_n be_v to_o put_v those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o into_o actual_a possession_n by_o election_n succession_n the_o sword_n or_o other_o secondary_a mean_n to_o give_v bare_a title_n without_o other_o fruit_n be_v a_o course_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceed_n lawyer_n indeed_o have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o dominion_n and_o usus_fw-la fructus_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v useful_a here_o below_o but_o i_o suspect_v distinction_n be_v stranger_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o plain_a deal_n providence_n deal_v little_a in_o chican_n however_o it_o be_v be_v resolve_v not_o to_o penerrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o question_n myself_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v to_o you_o what_o people_n say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v this_o short_a reflection_n by_o the_o way_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v irreprovable_o make_v that_o if_o the_o father_n make_v any_o such_o grant_n the_o son_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o know_v such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o use_v it_o i_o perceive_v not_o how_o he_o will_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o blame_n of_o not_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v a_o king_n certain_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o govern_v as_o a_o subject_a to_o obey_v and_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o point_n of_o duty_n this_o in_o reference_n to_o my_o dulness_n be_v unavoidable_a christ_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n but_o these_o be_v only_o my_o thought_n by_o the_o by_o what_o people_n say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v this_o those_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n a_o temporal_a king_n allege_v in_o proof_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n in_o general_n and_o express_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o king_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 2.7_o thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o set_v he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n he_o leave_v nothing_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5.24_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v evacuate_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n jo._n 23.3_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n jo._n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n apoc._n 17.14_o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o again_o 19.16_o and_o he_o have_v write_v
in_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o high_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o be_o make_v by_o he_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n these_o say_v they_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o themselves_o and_o plain_o expound_v of_o a_o temporal_a regal_a power_n by_o the_o father_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o bring_v theophylact_v expound_v that_o to_o the_o heb._n who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o do_v he_o make_v he_o lord_n namely_o as_o man_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o st._n anselm_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n who_o the_o father_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o humanity_n the_o immutable_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v possessor_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o haymo_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n too_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v coeternal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o coequal_a in_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o which_o he_o eternal_o possess_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o heir_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v he_o say_v ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o humanity_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n now_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v receive_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o man._n he_o who_o late_o suffer_v let_v he_o rule_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v believe_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o cont._n parmen_fw-la optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n why_o do_v you_o break_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o confine_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n the_o vast_a extent_n of_o kingdom_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v to_o hinder_v so_o much_o goodness_n why_o be_v you_o against_o our_o saviour_n merit_n permit_v the_o son_n to_o enjoy_v what_o be_v grant_v permit_v the_o father_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v why_o do_v you_o set_v bound_n and_o fix_v limit_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o seem_v exempt_a from_o his_o possession_n the_o whole_a earth_n with_o its_o nation_n be_v give_v he_o these_o and_o the_o the_o like_a place_n be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o affirmative_a opinion_n for_o i_o omit_v their_o reason_n not_o only_o because_o a_o man_n who_o be_v strong_o bend_v upon_o it_o may_v invent_v specious_a pretext_n almost_o for_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o other_o but_o because_o i_o take_v question_n of_o faith_n not_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o mere_a reason_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o people_n shall_v rash_o determine_v by_o their_o ill_n ground_v reason_v what_o be_v fit_v or_o not_o fit_v for_o god_n to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o by_o airy_a speculation_n determine_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o our_o forefather_n we_o shall_v sure_o enough_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o will_v hardly_o belong_v to_o faith_n even_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o negative_a bring_v particular_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o place_n the_o substance_n whereof_o devolve_v to_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o regal_a power_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n unless_o where_o his_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o case_n regal_a power_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n may_v just_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o write_v a_o book_n instead_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o dilate_v they_o all_o particular_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n but_o then_o on_o their_o side_n they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n in_o my_o opinion_n much_o more_o convince_a and_o first_o they_o affirm_v the_o question_n be_v express_o and_o plain_o decide_v by_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 18.36_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o withal_o affirm_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o methinks_v people_n may_v take_v his_o word_n and_o cease_v to_o dispute_v of_o what_o he_o so_o plain_o determine_v for_o i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o this_o answer_n meet_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o reserve_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o omnipotence_n or_o spiritaal_a regality_n as_o very_o positive_o to_o exclude_v temporal_a power_n they_o allege_v again_o luke_n 12.14_o who_o have_v make_v i_o judge_n or_o divider_n betwixt_o you_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v move_v by_o one_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o perhaps_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cause_v one_o brother_n to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n with_o the_o other_o and_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o motion_n but_o say_v in_o a_o phrase_n usual_a in_o scripture_n of_o deny_v by_o interrogation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o temporal_a king_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v how_o render_v justice_n to_o his_o subject_n who_o demand_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n in_o which_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v shall_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n and_o i_o be_o no_o temporal_a king_n to_o seem_v equivalent_a they_o allege_v beside_o jo._n 6.15_o where_o christ_n perceive_v the_o multitude_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o king_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o hide_v himself_o put_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v temporal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o his_o father_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o unriddle_v why_o he_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o occasion_n his_o subject_n more_o dispose_v to_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v willing_a they_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v their_o part_n what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o and_o govern_v they_o i_o say_v before_o and_o i_o can_v but_o repear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v as_o of_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o govern_v than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o to_o speak_v free_o this_o position_n of_o temporal_a regal_a power_n in_o christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o include_v both_o nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o nonsense_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o useless_a metaphysical_a potentia_fw-la never_n reduce_v into_o act_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v deficient_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o how_o that_o position_n will_v get_v clear_a of_o either_o of_o these_o absurdity_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o bring_v but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a now_o because_o a_o catholic_n can_v be_v a_o catholic_n who_o maintain_v a_o position_n direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o position_n will_v be_v endure_v those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v invent_v several_a sense_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o though_o those_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o full_a of_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v in_o the_o author_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o contradict_v common_a sense_n than_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o judge_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o election_n or_o succession_n
nor_o govern_v as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o treasury_n and_o officer_n and_o army_n to_o omit_v that_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o receive_v and_o govern_v another_o way_n then_o usual_o kingdom_n be_v be_v still_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v govern_v how_o it_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o go_v on_o without_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v his_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o need_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o word_n i_o think_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n again_o say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o at_o that_o time_n most_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v get_v by_o injustice_n and_o govern_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o pray_v the_o kingdom_n now_o a_o day_n establish_v with_o justice_n and_o govern_v with_o equity_n be_v they_o not_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v constantine_n forfeit_v his_o worldly_a empire_n by_o abolish_n those_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o make_v better_a in_o their_o place_n strange_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v make_v worldly_a kingdom_n inconsistent_a with_o virtue_n and_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o turn_v good_a man_n and_o most_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o beside_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n however_o unjust_o get_v and_o wicked_o govern_v it_o be_v yet_o divide_v into_o kingdom_n and_o what_o room_n be_v then_o leave_v for_o christ_n will_v they_o have_v he_o a_o king_n and_o give_v he_o no_o kingdom_n or_o a_o kingdom_n no_o where_n farther_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v his_o just_a kingdom_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o and_o take_v so_o much_o injustice_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n make_v to_o take_v away_o injustice_n from_o all_o dominion_n from_o none_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n of_o allege_v injustice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o empire_n a_o position_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o settle_a government_n and_o leave_v few_o prince_n secure_a of_o their_o title_n a_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o not_o only_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o this_o world_n and_o more_o be_v not_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o mistake_v the_o question_n too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o which_o every_o body_n know_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_a but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o beside_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regality_n of_o his_o humane_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o saul_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o they_o 21.8_o 1_o reg._n 21.8_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o people_n expect_v from_o their_o king_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o question_n farther_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n his_o over_o soul_n worldly_a kingdom_n require_v obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n his_o knowledge_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n worldly_a kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n his_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a for_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n and_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o over_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o temporal_a again_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v for_o no_o temporal_a thing_n be_v immortal_a farther_o to_o contra-distinguish_a the_o temporal_a prince_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n be_v direct_o to_o yield_v the_o question_n and_o change_v side_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o blindness_n and_o man_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o say_v the_o very_a same_o with_o their_o adversary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n they_o answer_v that_o what_o christ_n refuse_v be_v to_o be_v make_v arbitrator_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n but_o beside_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o arbitration_n seem_v a_o little_a violent_a for_o arbitration_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o the_o complaint_n of_o one_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o other_o his_o answer_n import_v that_o meddle_v with_o inheritance_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o that_o whether_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o become_v a_o arbitrator_n temporal_a matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o again_o they_o say_v his_o signify_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o duty_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n but_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n i_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o coactive_a and_o obligatory_a three_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v his_o judicial_a power_n be_v not_o by_o humane_a concession_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o business_n as_o well_o by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v that_o way_n more_o empower_v and_o more_o oblige_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n four_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v temporal_a thing_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v just_a what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o empower_v by_o his_o father_n for_o that_o purpose_n though_o as_o god_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v what_o a_o pleasant_a folly_n this_o unresolvedness_n to_o maintain_v a_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v people_n bring_v for_o answer_v the_o very_a position_n they_o oppose_v last_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n because_o division_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n of_o heart_n indeed_o be_v so_o but_o division_n of_o possession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o union_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o a_o duty_n in_o king_n this_o be_v chief_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n you_o will_v judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n i_o for_o my_o part_n believe_v none_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n than_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o mean_v to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n prove_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o err_v in_o very_o good_a company_n and_o good_a company_n you_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o love_v sufficient_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexan._n speak_v of_o the_o hyacinth_n in_o the_o mytre_n of_o aaron_n the_o hyacinth_n say_v he_o 11._o de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir_n l._n 11._o signify_v heaven_n remember_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n and_o have_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n christ_n say_v he_o mat._n hom._n 87._o in_o mat._n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n '_o which_o elsewhere_o answer_v pilate_n he_o say_v more_o clear_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o hom._n 39_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o stripture_n know_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o adoption_n and_o familiarity_n another_o of_o creation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o make_v and_o create_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o jew_n pagan_n devil_n adversary_n by_o familiarity_n and_o care_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o who_o willing_o commit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o
do_v so_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o long_a rebel_n but_o exercise_v a_o power_n due_a to_o they_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pestiferous_a and_o destructive_a of_o government_n and_o ruinous_a of_o the_o advantage_n mankind_n receive_v by_o it_o of_o which_o people_n may_v think_v as_o they_o please_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o private_a man_n be_v they_o who_o reap_v the_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o and_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o prince_n who_o many_o cross_o envy_n and_o may_v peradventure_o more_o just_o pity_n for_o certain_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o perpetual_a labour_n and_o care_n and_o un-intermitted_n solicitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o much_o to_o be_v envy_v and_o he_o who_o secure_a of_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o other_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o free_o to_o pursue_v that_o course_n to_o which_o his_o inclination_n or_o advantage_n lead_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n much_o more_o desirable_a wherefore_o not_o only_o prince_n and_o all_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o but_o all_o who_o be_v not_o stark_a fool_n ought_v serious_o to_o join_v to_o the_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n so_o ruinous_a now_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_o foresee_v so_o there_o be_v several_a remedy_n which_o man_n have_v provide_v against_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v once_o part_v with_o their_o power_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o part_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o right_n of_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o case_n with_o command_v and_o this_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o render_v the_o government_n stable_n and_o the_o governor_n secure_a other_o think_v that_o they_o make_v all_o safe_a by_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o reserve_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n who_o they_o think_v will_v take_v that_o care_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a more_o and_o in_o truth_n too_o much_o suspicious_a and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o harm_n but_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o into_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o people_n especial_o where_o prince_n be_v his_o enemy_n as_o many_o profess_o be_v and_o all_o may_v be_v even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o come_v so_o near_o that_o universal_a temporal_a monarchy_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n will_v admit_v it_o or_o that_o his_o friend_n will_v know_v how_o to_o maintain_v it_o at_o least_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o other_o and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o interpose_v of_o the_o people_n far_o than_o to_o design_v the_o person_n as_o in_o election_n or_o however_o they_o concur_v but_o make_v the_o prince_n power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o sacred_a and_o exclude_v both_o pope_n and_o people_n and_o all_o but_o god_n himself_o from_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v discourse_v to_o those_o authority_n already_o mention_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n i_o shall_v add_v as_o many_o more_o as_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n seem_v decisive_a of_o the_o question_n rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n for_o certain_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o people_n or_o any_o else_o but_o he_o that_o exclusive_a word_n nisi_fw-la exclude_v all_o beside_o conformable_o speak_v the_o father_n some_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o i_o add_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 40._o you_o see_v that_o this_o worldly_a power_n be_v by_o god_n or_o rather_o ordinata_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la orderly_a and_o from_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o etc._n etc._n from_o any_o other_o but_o god_n to_o revenge_v s._n greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr beatid_n absolute_a empire_n and_o high_a full_a power_n subject_n to_o no_o other_o pleasure_n or_o dominion_n belong_v to_o kingdom_n optatus_n l._n 3._o cont_n parmen_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n bruno_n carthus_n in_o rom._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o from_o god_n hincmarus_n ap._n bochel_n in_o decret_a eccl._n gall._n speak_v of_o king_n lotharius_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n of_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o principality_n these_o more_o ancient_a author_n speak_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o phrase_n of_o exclusion_n plain_a enough_o yet_o late_a speak_v plain_o card._n cusanus_fw-la l._n 3._o concord_n c._n 5._o first_o i_o presuppose_v what_o be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o imperial_a cessitude_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n have_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o god_n dante_n be_v aligh_n de_fw-fr monarch_n have_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v this_o position_n and_o conclude_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o without_o any_o mediation_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o universal_a authority_n joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regal_a &_o papal_n both_o power_n proceed_v from_o one_o supreme_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a immediate_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n monar_n part_n 1._o p._n 37._o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o caesar_n depend_v of_o god_n immediate_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o empire_n depend_v principal_o and_o immediate_o of_o god_n appear_v by_o evident_a reason_n de_fw-fr offic._n princ._n c_o 5._o if_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o prince_n their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o promise_n but_o not_o proper_o and_o direct_o of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n by_o resistance_n be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o break_v for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v resist_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n so_o that_o now_o rebellion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n tho._n waldensis_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o be_v 3._o c._n 78._o after_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n conclude_v thus_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v only_o of_o god_n give_v he_o immediate_o by_o god_n victoria_n relect._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la civ_o n._n 8._o king_n have_v power_n by_o divine_a and_o natural_a right_n and_o not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o who_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o groundwork_n that_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o pope_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o without_o exception_n bellarmin_n answer_n and_o reprehend_v that_o word_n immediate_o but_o be_v pretty_a severe_o reprehend_v himself_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o expression_n justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o navarre_n durandus_fw-la joan_n paris_n almain_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o be_v so_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o inquisition_n than_o to_o more_o argument_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o author_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o his_o patron_n desert_v he_o not_o and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o venice_n protect_v he_o against_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n remain_v not_o only_o unblemished_a but_o countenance_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a commonwealth_n permit_v i_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o authority_n which_o with_o a_o english_a man_n may_v peradventure_o sway_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o catholic_a time_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_a immediate_o to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o regality_n thereof_o 16._o ric._n 2._o foreigner_n may_v talk_v as_o their_o fancy_n or_o interest_n lead_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v a_o
tract_n 12._o in_o mat._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o two_o brother_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o indignation_n of_o the_o rest_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o faithful_a how_o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n with_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o content_a only_o to_o rule_v their_o subject_n seek_v violent_o to_o command_v they_o but_o with_o you_o who_o be_v i_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v lest_o they_o perhaps_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v principality_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o exercise_v power_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v by_o necessity_n not_o willingness_n and_o spiritual_a by_o willingness_n not_o necessity_n so_o the_o principality_n of_o spiritual_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n not_o corporal_a fear_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o humility_n befit_v prelate_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o true_a power_n he_o so_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o withal_o he_o explicate_v wherein_o that_o power_n consist_v add_v this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o debase_v the_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a instruction_n public_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v afraid_a it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a he_o shall_v use_v his_o power_n what_o be_v that_o and_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o unquiet_a be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o pusillanimous_a to_o be_v comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v sustain_v magnanimity_n show_v to_o all_o reprehension_n then_o and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o origen_n think_v the_o spiritual_a power_n consist_v s._n ambrose_n orat._n in_o auxent_n against_o weapon_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o goth_n i_o may_v grieve_v i_o may_v weep_v i_o may_v sigh_v my_o weapon_n be_v my_o fear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o resist_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 2._o s._n peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v he_o give_v dominion_n too_o hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a say_v he_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v say_v only_o for_o humility_n not_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o who_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o infer_v but_o you_o not_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o apostle_n go_v you_o now_o and_o dare_v to_o usurp_v either_o with_o dominion_n the_o apostleship_n or_o with_o the_o apostleship_n dominion_n aut_fw-la dominans_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la you_o be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o together_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v so_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o now_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n you_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v ministry_n be_v command_v again_o gird_v your_o sword_n to_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o l.4_o set_a upon_o they_o with_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n s._n anselm_n in_o 26_o mat._n note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n one_o material_a the_o other_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spiritual_a constrain_v only_o the_o willing_a the_o material_a the_o unwilling_a too_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o church_n mean_v material_o not_o formal_o that_o be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o infidel_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v it_o not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it de_fw-fr resumpt_n concl._n 1._o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o coaction_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n nor_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o by_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a law_n and_o concession_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o concl._n 4._o to_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o clergy_n may_v make_v law_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v and_o govern_v i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o pure_o voluntary_o and_o without_o allege_v authentical_a scripture_n again_o c._n de_fw-fr reform_v laic_a &_o princ._n consi_fw-la 6._o the_o church_n can_v temporal_o constrain_v prince_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n gul._n oâ—hum_n dial._n par._n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v any_o great_a punishment_n joan._n ferus_fw-la l._n 3._o comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o material_a key_n but_o signify_v metaphorical_o power_n peter_n therefore_o receive_v power_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o this_o not_o arbitrary_o neither_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o ferus_fw-la by_o the_o way_n be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n but_o these_o commentary_n print_v at_o rome_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o tell_v you_o so_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n par._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o secular_a power_n never_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bede_n when_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n mat._n he_o say_v among_o you_o who_o be_v i_o violent_a dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v place_v in_o necessity_n spiritual_n in_o voluntariness_n so_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v their_o principality_n in_o love_n not_o fear_v but_o those_o who_o have_v carnal_a coercion_n shall_v fear_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o if_o you_o do_v ill_a fear_n namely_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o their_o weapon_n be_v war_n the_o sword_n therefore_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o rosellis_n be_v get_v into_o the_o index_n too_o donec_fw-la expurgetur_fw-la of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v reflect_v when_o i_o write_v my_o last_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o but_o because_o he_o cite_v v._n bede_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o put_v he_o in_o i_o see_v these_o author_n free_o cite_v by_o catholic_n and_o while_o they_o speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n themselves_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n from_o leo_n 4_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o king_n spiritual_a to_o priest_n from_o nicol._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a i_o add_v joan._n 8._o cap._n porro_fw-la 16._o q._n 3._o the_o church_n unacquainted_a with_o corporal_a arm_n patient_o expect_v mercy_n from_o her_o only_a lord_n and_o defender_n when_o he_o please_v and_o calestin_n 3._o c._n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n remain_v after_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n still_o incorrigible_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o banishment_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o
iconoclast_n i_o value_v they_o not_o thus_o then_o stand_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1083_o and_o call_v gregory_n the_o viith_o the_o contest_v which_o in_o his_o day_n begin_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o he_o be_v so_o different_o represent_v by_o those_o who_o write_v of_o he_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o imperious_a tyrannical_a and_o several_a way_n wicked_a man_n his_o friend_n on_o the_o other_o side_n praise_v he_o as_o much_o and_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o far_o that_o it_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o several_a miracle_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o incline_v to_o believe_v well_o of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o the_o time_n of_o several_a pope_n his_o part_n and_o industry_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o business_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n that_o if_o baronius_n say_v true_a he_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n assure_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o his_o court._n beside_o if_o sigonius_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o passage_n he_o relate_v which_o can_v hardly_o be_v read_v without_o horror_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o all_o benefice_n be_v with_o all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o a_o deprave_a court_n expose_v to_o sale_n and_o he_o that_o can_v fee_v a_o courtier_n be_v without_o merit_n or_o even_o capacity_n possess_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mischief_n palpable_o destructive_a to_o all_o goodness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o debauch_a court._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o remedy_v the_o end_n he_o propose_v be_v but_o what_o become_v he_o if_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v so_o too_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v this_o true_a because_o the_o german_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n force_v the_o emperor_n to_o comply_v and_o after_o several_a traverse_n at_o last_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o place_v it_o on_o his_o son_n however_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n give_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n and_o confirm_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o first_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o benefice_n from_o layman_n afterward_o the_o layman_n who_o shall_v grant_v they_o and_o last_o provoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o worm_n have_v forbid_v obedience_n to_o he_o excommunicate_n and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o this_o iâ—_n the_o first_o unquestionable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n bellarmin_n indeed_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v example_n more_o ancient_a but_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o prove_v they_o not_o well_o and_o you_o see_v onuphrius_n count_v they_o but_o fable_n and_o those_o of_o that_o age_n at_o least_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o emperor_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n unheard_a of_o not_o to_o call_v it_o heresy_n as_o one_o fay_n but_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o do_v it_o appear_v not_o yet_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v as_o that_o age_n be_v not_o i_o think_v extraordinary_a subtle_a the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o speak_v in_o common_a that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o confide_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o descend_v not_o to_o particular_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o whether_o he_o act_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o speculate_v not_o so_o far_o one_o thing_n be_v pretty_a remarkable_a in_o his_o second_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v two_o which_o end_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v command_v all_o concern_v to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o henry_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o rudolphus_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v all_o along_o to_o the_o apostle_n ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n you_o then_o platina_n see_v the_o word_n in_o platina_n say_v he_o most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o your_o authority_n that_o all_o man_n at_o last_o may_v understand_v if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o likewise_o on_o earth_n may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatever_o mortal_n can_v have_v let_v king_n and_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v by_o his_o example_n what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o power_n you_o have_v with_o god_n and_o hereafter_o fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o show_v this_o judgement_n upon_o henry_n quick_o that_o all_o son_n of_o iniquity_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o mean_n this_o nevertheless_o i_o desire_v from_o you_o that_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v at_o your_o request_n find_v favour_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v but_o a_o man_n who_o speak_v thus_o must_v needs_o mean_v upright_o and_o think_v at_o least_o he_o do_v well_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o rudulphus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v fight_v twice_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o three_o battle_n and_o so_o wound_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o and_o die_v full_a of_o repentance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deserve_o punish_v he_o in_o that_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v fealty_n and_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o pope_n think_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o right_a yet_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n but_o order_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o desire_n the_o next_o famous_a example_n be_v of_o frederic_n the_o iid_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n and_o part_n who_o fall_v out_o with_o several_a pope_n as_o resolute_a as_o himself_o after_o several_a breach_n at_o several_a time_n make_v up_o and_o several_a sentence_n publish_v and_o recall_v and_o renew_v again_o be_v at_o last_o with_o the_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n of_o all_o present_a say_v m._n paris_n solemn_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o this_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o foresee_v that_o if_o this_o depose_n power_n shall_v go_v on_o a_o slight_a pretence_n may_v at_o last_o serve_v turn_v to_o unthrone_v perhaps_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o confusion_n which_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o this_o frederic_n notwithstanding_o those_o proceed_n keep_v the_o empire_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v long_o after_o but_o still_o i_o see_v not_o any_o ground_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v yet_o think_v direct_a or_o indirect_a and_o in_o likelihood_n people_n have_v in_o common_a a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o think_v they_o wicked_a man_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n he_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v they_o little_o consider_v it_o be_v observable_a both_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o former_a of_o gregory_n vii_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o depose_v and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v in_o aggravation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a penalty_n the_o business_n be_v a_o little_a more_o discuss_v in_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o boniface_n the_o viiith_o and_o philip_n the_o fair_a of_o france_n as_o this_o pope_n be_v record_v for_o a_o man_n of_o more_o mettle_n than_o virtue_n his_o proceed_n be_v
violent_a but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n both_o resolute_a and_o prudent_a he_o find_v but_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o promote_v which_o business_n he_o exact_v the_o tithe_n of_o church_n live_n in_o france_n and_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n there_o to_o himself_o the_o king_n excuse_v the_o one_o and_o plain_o deny_v the_o other_o the_o hot_a pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o censure_n and_o deposition_n unless_o he_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o king_n call_v the_o state_n and_o upon_o consultation_n with_o they_o resolve_v the_o legate_n deserve_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a banish_v he_o and_o for_o his_o threat_n contemn_v they_o the_o legate_n not_o content_a to_o escape_v scotfree_a fall_v a_o new_a to_o threat_n which_o the_o king_n resent_v commit_v he_o to_o custody_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o command_v his_o legate_n shall_v be_v immediate_o return_v these_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n the_o count_n of_o arras_n as_o hot_a every_o jot_n as_o the_o pope_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o put_v the_o pope_n quite_o out_o of_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o cites_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n for_o contumacy_n felony_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n devolve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v write_v thus_o peremptory_o to_o the_o king_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o repute_v heretic_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n call_v the_o state_n again_o and_o by_o their_o advice_n frame_v a_o answer_v every_o jot_n as_o smart_v and_o something_o more_o homely_a we_o will_v have_v your_o foolishness_n know_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o take_v for_o mad_a man_n and_o withal_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a general_n council_n and_o object_n several_a crime_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v make_v good_a when_o the_o council_n shall_v sit_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbid_v all_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n this_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n by_o three_o bishop_n depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v startle_v and_o at_o last_o confess_v that_o to_o usurp_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o put_v they_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o consistory_n in_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v present_a resolve_v the_o case_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o supreme_a dominion_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o administration_n to_o king_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o temporal_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o state_n in_o france_n resume_v the_o debate_n declare_v positive_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o owe_v his_o crown_n and_o power_n only_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o subjection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o borrow_v from_o innocent_a the_o ivth_o some_o time_n before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v betwixt_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n who_o prosecute_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o default_n of_o homage_n for_o some_o dukedom_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n king_n john_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n philip_n maintain_v that_o be_v a_o temporal_a business_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o favour_v the_o english_a and_o therefore_o assume_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o case_n the_o violation_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o this_o resolution_n have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o decree_n and_o that_o decree_n into_o the_o canon-law_n seem_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o indirect_a power_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o either_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n c._n novit_n ille_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la or_o the_o other_o c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o two_o usual_o cite_v both_o of_o innocent_a iii_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n now_o mention_v and_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fee_n whereof_o the_o cognisance_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n but_z to_o decree_v of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o the_o censure_n without_o doubt_n pertain_v to_o we_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v on_o every_o one_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o office_n to_o correct_v every_o christian_n for_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o despise_v correction_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o pope_n say_v correct_a the_o gloss_n add_v indirect_o which_o single_a word_n and_o that_o not_o explicate_v be_v the_o main_a authority_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n now_o in_o question_n the_o other_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v as_o i_o remember_v the_o countess_n of_o anjou_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o these_o child_n at_o his_o request_n the_o pope_n legitimate_v while_o the_o suit_n yet_o depend_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n for_o the_o king_n allege_v it_o be_v invalid_a but_o as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v follow_v some_o body_n leave_v his_o wife_n too_o and_o have_v child_n by_o another_o woman_n and_o then_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o legitimate_a they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o yield_v his_o request_n but_o withal_o own_v a_o power_n to_o have_v grant_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o reasonable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n we_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o have_v full_a power_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o other_o country_n also_o casual_o upon_o inspection_n of_o certain_a cause_n these_o certain_a cause_n the_o gloss_n interpret_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v require_v now_o both_o these_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o infer_v the_o depose_v power_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o legitimation_n in_o the_o one_o and_o cognisance_n of_o a_o temporal_a business_n in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n assume_v both_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v within_o his_o sphere_n as_o both_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o indirect_a dispose_n for_o he_o may_v legitimate_a child_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o as_o to_o inheritance_n and_o other_o temporal_a concern_v again_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o sin_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o court_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o let_v temporal_a punishment_n alone_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o since_o he_o express_o limit_n himself_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n methinks_v it_o be_v to_o strain_v logic_n a_o little_a to_o far_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o they_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v by_o deposition_n however_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v this_o power_n sometime_o casualiter_fw-la sometime_o indirecte_v sometime_o ratione_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o differ_v sufficient_o though_o they_o cite_v the_o authority_n indifferent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v at_o first_o not_o very_o clear_a in_o this_o business_n in_o explicate_v which_o they_o hit_v it_o no_o better_o notwithstanding_o the_o indirect_a power_n have_v at_o last_o get_v the_o vogue_n and_o most_o
in_o the_o case_n whether_o a_o opinion_n impute_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o hold_v it_o or_o no_o and_o will_v introduce_v it_o among_o his_o subject_n if_o both_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v irrafragable_a the_o safety_n of_o all_o prince_n lie_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o no_o prince_n can_v be_v long_o secure_v of_o his_o crown_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n favour_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n when_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v let_v he_o judge_n how_o he_o please_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v a_o prince_n long_o than_o he_o please_v for_o put_v the_o case_n say_v they_o to_o deny_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o opinion_n which_o may_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v declare_v heresy_n whenever_o the_o pope_n think_v convenient_a the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o example_n himself_o hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o endeavour_n his_o subject_n shall_v do_v so_o to_o this_o king_n therefore_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v go_v as_o hard_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deposable_a if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o think_v himself_o not_o deposable_a and_o so_o all_o king_n be_v without_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o deposable_a they_o grant_v the_o power_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o he_o put_v it_o not_o in_o execution_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v again_o more_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a then_o of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a judgement_n other_o say_v they_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n whether_o the_o prince_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o no_o and_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n better_o as_o have_v better_a information_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n than_o he_o can_v have_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o authoritative_a judgement_n such_o who_o sentence_n oblige_v people_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o judge_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a tribunal_n a_o judge_n of_o assize_n be_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o judge_n of_o assize_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o in_o that_o he_o may_v in_o fit_a circumstance_n judge_v even_o of_o prince_n and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o award_v spiritual_a penalty_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o proceed_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o tribunal_n in_o which_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n nor_o his_o sentence_n so_o give_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o that_o of_o a_o court_n marshal_n in_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v all_o judge_n and_o all_o tribunal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o if_o well_o do_v belong_v to_o virtue_n if_o ill_o to_o vice_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o judge_n of_o virtue_n as_o vice_n as_o of_o heresy_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o action_n nor_o can_v be_v which_o by_o this_o account_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o so_o all_o other_o judge_n be_v useless_a for_o the_o rest_n they_o flat_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v subject_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o endure_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n prince_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endure_v and_o obey_v he_o too_o not_o so_o far_o indeed_o as_o to_o turn_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n for_o his_o sake_n nor_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o represent_v his_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n to_o he_o in_o that_o dutiful_a manner_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o allegiance_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n he_o be_v still_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v obey_v bellarmin_n prove_v he_o may_v not_o from_o deuteron_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o this_o seem_v a_o little_a far_o off_o for_o if_o in_o poland_n for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v to_o choose_v only_o a_o polander_n or_o in_o germany_n a_o german_a this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o be_v little_a to_o purpose_n but_o yet_o he_o bring_v it_o near_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n say_v he_o be_v least_o by_o choose_v a_o stranger_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o idolatry_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o mischief_n in_o choose_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o remain_v subject_a to_o one_o who_o become_v no_o christian_a therefore_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o depose_v a_o prince_n who_o desert_n christianity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v his_o subject_n after_o he_o this_o argument_n say_v the_o other_o side_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o pretension_n which_o rebellious_a people_n make_v to_o a_o power_n over_o their_o king_n for_o those_o be_v they_o who_o choose_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o depose_v if_o this_o argument_n hold_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o choose_v as_o depose_v for_o the_o law_n then_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o bellarmin_n be_v in_o likelihood_n true_a but_o when_o he_o assume_v that_o the_o case_n of_o not_o choose_v and_o not_o obey_v a_o prince_n already_o choose_v or_o otherwise_o in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o principality_n be_v equal_o mischievous_a they_o think_v he_o wonderful_o out_o before_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o have_v the_o people_n any_o tie_n to_o he_o and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o choose_v ill_a and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o bad_a man._n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_a or_o otherwise_o establish_v they_o be_v no_o long_o free_a but_o subject_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o obedience_n this_o prince_n though_o election_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o get_v his_o principality_n yet_o have_v it_o now_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v true_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n who_o particular_a commission_n for_o his_o deposition_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v those_o who_o resist_v he_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o acquire_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o a_o man_n do_v ill_a who_o choose_v a_o bad_a wife_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o but_o can_v he_o therefore_o cast_v she_o off_o when_o he_o have_v she_o and_o because_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v a_o scold_n do_v worse_o in_o leave_v she_o the_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v a_o good_a man_n for_o pope_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o bad_a one_o or_o he_o become_v bad_a after_o his_o election_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o and_o yet_o his_o argument_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o efficacious_a in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o bad_a prince_n a_o bad_a pope_n may_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o a_o bad_a prince_n and_o if_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n be_v equal_a to_o choose_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o full_o confute_v as_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o bellarmin_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o mischief_n of_o choose_v and_o not_o depose_v be_v equal_a and_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o know_a principle_n too_o and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o proof_n they_o take_v very_o unkind_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o choose_v a_o bad_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o nor_o injury_n so_o much_o as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v refuse_v but_o if_o a_o prince_n once_o lawful_o establish_v be_v afterward_o cast_v out_o there_o follow_v bloodshed_n and_o war_n the_o hazard_n perhaps_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o his_o equal_a case_n put_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a and_o something_o unequal_a
equality_n or_o else_o they_o make_v the_o disturbance_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o mischief_n which_o that_o bellarmin_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o argue_v he_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o his_o logic_n than_o they_o have_v opinion_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o in_o fashion_n a_o little_a soon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o abundance_n of_o innocent_a man_n shed_v in_o ten_o persecution_n may_v have_v be_v save_v if_o the_o first_o master_n of_o christianity_n have_v instruct_v people_n a_o little_a better_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o convenient_a use_n of_o their_o power_n for_o it_o have_v be_v but_o antidate_v a_o little_a the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o set_v up_o a_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nero_n or_o dioclesian_n and_o all_o have_v be_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o none_o suspect_v of_o want_n of_o zeal_n either_o understand_v or_o practise_v their_o duty_n no_o better_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o say_v bellarmin_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o depose_v not_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o the_o apostate_n julian_n and_o valens_n the_o arian_n be_v because_o they_o want_v force_n for_o that_o they_o want_v not_o right_a nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o 1_o cor._n 16._o bid_v the_o christian_n appoint_v new_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v new_a judge_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v new_a king_n if_o their_o force_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o their_o justice_n but_o certain_o some_o body_n be_v extreme_o out_o bellarmin_n or_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o affirm_v very_o confident_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a and_o helpless_a as_o he_o pretend_v s._n peter_n himself_o live_v in_o nero_n time_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o cast_v the_o live_n into_o sudden_a death_n a_o body_n will_v think_v this_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o conscience_n and_o that_o nero_n with_o all_o his_o guard_n and_o legion_n be_v not_o more_o secure_a of_o his_o empire_n against_o this_o miraculous_a and_o unresistable_a force_n than_o ananias_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o want_v of_o power_n that_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o excel_v etc._n etc._n and_o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n among_o the_o rest_n rather_o than_o practise_v a_o expedient_a which_o bellarmin_n think_v so_o necessary_a and_o which_o to_o he_o have_v be_v easy_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o beauties_n mind_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a power_n tertullian_n live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o writ_n what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n think_v very_o plain_o apologet._n c._n 37._o shall_v we_o want_v number_n or_o force_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v open_a enemy_n not_o secret_a revenger_n be_v the_o moor_n and_o marcoman_o and_o parthian_n and_o whatever_o nation_n of_o one_o place_n and_o confine_v to_o their_o own_o limit_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v but_o man_n of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n you_o have_v your_o city_n island_n castle_n burrough_n counsel_n and_o camp_n itself_o your_o tribe_n court_n palace_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o only_o the_o temple_n for_o what_o war_n be_v not_o we_o fit_a and_o ready_a even_o though_o we_o be_v inferior_a in_o number_n who_o endure_v death_n so_o willing_o if_o in_o this_o discipline_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o kill_v as_o to_o be_v kill_v &_o c_o eusebius_n 1._o l._n 8_o c._n 1._o write_v of_o the_o time_n before_o dioclesian_n who_o shall_v describe_v say_v he_o the_o numerous_a congregation_n and_o multitude_n of_o meeting_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o open_a concourse_n to_o oratory_n for_o which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a building_n they_o in_o every_o city_n set_v up_o spacious_a and_o large_a church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n a_o thing_n testify_v by_o maximinus_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o sabinus_n that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o because_o they_o see_v omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la mortales_fw-la all_o man_n general_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n 9_o euseb_n l._n 9_o c_o 9_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n the_o army_n of_o julian_n too_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n say_v historian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o jovinian_a choose_v emperor_n after_o his_o death_n show_v a_o backwardness_n to_o his_o election_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o command_n of_o man_n accustom_v to_o wickedness_n under_o julian_n 1._o theodor._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o they_o all_o cry_v out_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v a_o command_n not_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o emperor_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o discipline_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o learn_v of_o constantine_n and_o the_o young_a of_o constantius_n and_o that_o if_o julian_n have_v circumvent_v some_o he_o live_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o settle_v the_o mischief_n s._n austin_n too_o testify_v of_o they_o 124._o in_o psal_n 124._o that_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v depose_v julian_n but_o will_v not_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o necessity_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v anger_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o love_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n so_o command_v and_o abundance_n more_o they_o allege_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o proof_n which_o bellarmin_n bring_v from_o 1_o cor._n they_o reply_v that_o since_o the_o christian_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o create_v new_a judge_n they_o see_v not_o why_o they_o have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o create_v new_a king_n too_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o judge_n mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o can_v claim_v and_o exercise_v the_o authority_n invest_v in_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o set_v up_o new_a king_n or_o at_o least_o deprive_v their_o old_a of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o for_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o magistrate_n commissionated_a by_o a_o prince_n make_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o prince_n himself_o than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a for_o since_o the_o inferior_a judge_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o refuse_v it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n they_o think_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o authorise_v or_o even_o persuade_v christian_n to_o do_v they_o conceive_v then_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o good_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o wish_v the_o party_n not_o to_o expect_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o compound_v their_o difference_n fair_o among_o themselves_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o either_o assign_v or_o leave_v they_o to_o choose_v umpire_n themselves_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o charitable_a compassion_n to_o forfeit_v their_o own_o right_n or_o debar_v the_o party_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o again_o if_o the_o other_o method_n prove_v not_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n he_o desire_v to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a at_o least_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o break_n out_o and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heathen_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o frailty_n from_o become_v public_a and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v contention_n at_o least_o to_o end_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n choose_v among_o themselves_o but_o never_o intend_v to_o invest_v the_o man_n so_o choose_v with_o a_o authority_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n even_o now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n whether_o counsel_n or_o command_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o people_n do_v ill_o who_o expose_v their_o frailty_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o public_a court_n notwithstanding_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o law_n court_n have_v their_o full_a power_n now_o as_o they_o have_v then_o and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n
form_n and_o if_o a_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o punishment_n worse_o than_o death_n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o charitable_a anger_n of_o a_o churchman_n may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o however_o it_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o 6._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v when_o she_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o she_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v say_v coelestin_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o deposition_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v bellarmin_n may_v be_v content_a if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o even_o subscribe_v to_o pet._n gregorius_n teach_v as_o learned_o as_o honest_o 5._o l._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 5._o that_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o vice_n can_v escape_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o reign_v wicked_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n be_v pollute_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o parricide_n god_n want_v not_o mean_n when_o he_o please_v either_o to_o amend_v or_o take_v away_o such_o bad_a prince_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n they_o positive_o deny_v any_o bargain_n at_o all_o make_v in_o baptism_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o purpose_n they_o make_v to_o live_v virtuous_o a_o express_a bargain_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o baptise_a embrace_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o a_o implicit_a one_o as_o indeed_o who_o be_v once_o baptise_a whether_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v admonish_v and_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o human_a frailty_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a make_v a_o prince_n break_v either_o this_o bargain_n or_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v or_o that_o he_o bargain_n to_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o penalty_n they_o flat_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o every_o private_a man_n make_v the_o same_o bargain_n in_o baptism_n which_o any_o king_n do_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n may_v present_o without_o injury_n do_v he_o have_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v or_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o the_o gallow_n which_o will_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o a_o world_n so_o frail_a as_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o although_o a_o prince_n shall_v bargain_v to_o forfeit_v or_o crown_n or_o life_n if_o he_o forfeit_v his_o faith_n unless_o he_o bargain_v express_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n be_v garranty_n of_o this_o treaty_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n in_o case_n of_o failer_z on_o his_o part_n nothing_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v otherwise_o no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o all_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n so_o temporal_a so_o that_o a_o king_n must_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n but_o create_v in_o she_o a_o power_n which_o god_n give_v she_o not_o or_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v remarkable_a enough_o first_o that_o this_o claim_n from_o bargain_n or_o promise_n whether_o express_a or_o tacit_n plain_o evince_v there_o be_v no_o internal_a proper_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o external_n right_o by_o bargain_n beside_o that_o if_o such_o power_n accrue_v to_o she_o as_o it_o can_v be_v other_o than_o according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o contract_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v indirect_a as_o bellarmin_n pretend_v but_o as_o direct_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o power_n more_o direct_a than_o i_o have_v over_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o have_v bargain_v next_o they_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n manifest_o contradict_v what_o other_o divine_n and_o himself_o with_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n suarez_n observe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o proper_a promise_n or_o vow_v make_v to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o obligation_n which_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o baptism_n induce_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o power_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v whereas_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v otherwise_o free_a we_o can_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o vow_n or_o promise_v as_o when_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o do_v any_o other_o good_a work_n and_o this_o vow_n induce_v a_o obligation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o have_v not_o but_o in_o thing_n where_o we_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v if_o i_o vow_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o no_o more_o by_o my_o vow_n than_o i_o be_v before_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n then_o receive_v although_o they_o make_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v 19_o de_fw-fr monach._n c._n 19_o so_o bellarmin_n elsewhere_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testification_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o baptise_a bound_n to_o any_o either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a intention_n of_o oblige_v themselves_o far_o than_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o far_o that_o baptise_a christian_n be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o promise_n as_o out_o of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v become_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o every_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o parent_n wherefore_o manifest_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v prince_n to_o submit_v to_o deposition_n without_o any_o bargain_n of_o they_o or_o this_o bargain_n he_o talk_v of_o leaf_n they_o as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o if_o the_o law_n oblige_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o mention_v bargain_n if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o since_o their_o bargain_n signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o bargain_n no_o far_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o they_o bargain_n to_o be_v depose_v because_o they_o bargain_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n beside_o if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n prince_n become_v liable_a to_o deposition_n bellarmin_n answer_v it_o be_v by_o bargain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v again_o where_o any_o such_o bargain_n appear_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o express_a but_o a_o tacit_fw-la bargain_n imply_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v the_o bargain_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o bargain_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o think_v they_o call_v a_o circle_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o need_v have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o bellarmin_n there_o follow_v a_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v light_a upon_o and_o propose_v to_o i_o with_o so_o much_o smart_a raillery_n in_o a_o former_a letter_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a postour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o shepherd_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o shepherd_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v power_n against_o wolf_n and_o ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o sheep_n and_o power_n to_o provide_v as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o then_o apply_v the_o notion_n of_o all_o three_o by_o similitude_n to_o prince_n as_o you_o have_v former_o observe_v he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o this_o discourse_n similitude_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a topy_n and_o which_o afford_v the_o weak_a argument_n as_o
seldom_o run_v in_o the_o school_n phrase_n of_o all_o four_n the_o metaphor_n be_v general_o and_o more_o fit_o understand_v so_o that_o by_o wolf_n be_v mean_v persecutor_n by_o ram_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o sheep_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o allow_v he_o to_o use_v the_o similitude_n as_o he_o please_v and_o apply_v it_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n they_o observe_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o figurative_a and_o real_a wolf_n a_o figurative_a and_o real_a sheep_n and_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o even_o keep_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o metaphor_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v to_o be_v a_o city_n or_o family_n or_o ship_n or_o army_n or_o twenty_o thing_n more_o all_o these_o several_a comparison_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n compare_v for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o prince_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n or_o shepherd_n of_o a_o spiritual_a flock_n his_o power_n as_o prince_n be_v not_o different_a from_o his_o power_n as_o shepherd_n but_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o all_o the_o comparison_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a power_n wherefore_o all_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v will_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n whether_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o pilot_n or_o however_o he_o be_v consider_v can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o bellarmin_n argue_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o shepherd_n may_v drive_v away_o or_o kill_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o infidel_n prince_n be_v a_o wolf_n all_o this_o say_v they_o even_o allow_v the_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a drive_v away_o and_o spiritual_a kill_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o he_o may_v depose_v he_o he_o pass_v from_o spiritual_n to_o temporal_n and_o leave_v his_o allegory_n and_o the_o truth_n too_o the_o pope_n may_v admonish_v and_o command_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o wolf_n in_o what_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n but_o in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o a_o wolf_n but_o a_o shepherd_n himself_o what_o ever_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n that_o subject_n obey_v their_o prince_n and_o prince_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v prince_n by_o turn_v infidel_n nor_o subject_n to_o be_v subject_n by_o become_v or_o remain_v faithful_a and_o that_o all_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n may_v talk_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n these_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o too_o much_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o will_v make_v mad_a work_n every_o bishop_n and_o every_o curate_n be_v as_o true_o a_o shepherd_n as_o the_o pope_n their_o flock_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o they_o be_v true_o flock_n and_o suffice_v to_o denominate_v their_o governor_n with_o propriety_n shepherd_n if_o this_o quality_n enable_v he_o who_o have_v it_o to_o depose_v a_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o curate_n he_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o parish_n and_o since_o private_a man_n have_v something_o less_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n than_o the_o king_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o and_o so_o because_o the_o argument_n with_o a_o little_a more_o stretch_v will_v reach_v to_o every_o sin_n within_o a_o little_a while_o every_o sinner_n may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o curate_n which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v such_o work_n that_o people_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hate_v all_o argument_n and_o all_o scholar_n for_o beauties_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v forbid_v all_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n beside_o if_o the_o fancy_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n to_o apply_v this_o very_a allegory_n to_o prince_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v of_o cyrus_n i_o say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n isay_n 44._o and_o of_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 1_o paral._n 11._o and_o then_o apply_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o furious_a ram_n to_o a_o wicked_a scandalous_a pope_n over_o who_o he_o must_v have_v power_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o preserve_v his_o own_o flock_n bellarmin_n must_v either_o unravel_v all_o he_o have_v weave_v here_o or_o prince_n will_v have_v more_o power_n over_o bad_a pope_n than_o he_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o two_o way_n by_o which_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n pont._n his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v reason_n and_o example_n these_o be_v all_o he_o produce_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n you_o will_v judge_v of_o they_o while_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o twelve_o two_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o ten_o in_o the_o new_a those_o of_o the_o old_a be_v ozias_n depose_v for_o leprosy_n by_o azarias_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o joiada_n for_o idolatry_n of_o these_o two_o one_o be_v never_o depose_v and_o the_o other_o never_o a_o queen_n but_o by_o usurpation_n ozias_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n put_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n continued_z king_n till_o his_o die_a day_n his_o son_n supply_v his_o place_n in_o what_o his_o disease_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o interpose_v himself_o athalia_fw-la endeavour_v to_o settle_v herself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o ochozias_n but_o be_v mistake_v joas_n be_v save_v by_o his_o aunt_n jeboseth_n and_o by_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o her_o husband_n joiada_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o regal_a dignity_n whereof_o the_o right_o have_v be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o while_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o instance_n stand_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v instrumental_a in_o place_v his_o true_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o christian_n may_v tumble_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o a_o man_n of_o beauty_n vogue_n be_v something_o odd_o argue_v his_o three_o example_n and_o first_o from_o the_o new_a law_n be_v the_o deal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o after_o a_o cruelty_n command_v by_o he_o in_o a_o transport_n of_o anger_n he_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v he_o make_v the_o most_o unpromised_a entry_n into_o his_o business_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n one_o have_v not_o deposition_n the_o other_o no_o lawful_a prince_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o deposition_n nor_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o depose_v power_n to_o every_o bishop_n however_o what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o every_o bishop_n but_o every_o ghostly_a father_n may_v do_v both_o lawful_o and_o laudable_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o churchman_n to_o induce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o those_o remedy_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o relapse_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o they_o have_v here_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o excellent_a prelate_n successful_a with_o a_o excellent_a emperor_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v perceive_v in_o this_o passage_n the_o four_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n if_o any_o king_n bishop_n judge_n etc._n etc._n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v
especial_o since_o many_o doctor_n think_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o tortus_fw-la to_o bring_v example_n of_o king_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n say_v they_o and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o the_o wicked_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v prove_v lawful_a people_n may_v lawful_o rebel_n public_n and_o private_a faith_n may_v be_v break_v commonwealth_n may_v be_v overturn_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o without_o more_o ado_n pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o by_o pope_n for_o that_o have_v be_v do_v too_o last_o and_o with_o a_o little_a more_o smartness_n they_o say_v this_o way_n of_o proof_n plain_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o assume_v the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n bellarmin_n affirm_v and_o his_o adversary_n deny_v the_o pope_n may_v just_o depose_v prince_n now_o to_o argue_v he_o have_v depose_v they_o therefore_o he_o just_o may_v assume_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v just_a which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n they_o contest_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o have_v be_v something_o short_a and_o altogether_o as_o much_o to_o purpose_n to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v iust_o every_n body_n know_v pope_n have_v both_o challenge_v and_o use_v a_o depose_v power_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o this_o power_n be_v just_o due_a to_o he_o bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v and_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v use_v it_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o will_v have_v that_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o just_o may_v which_o if_o his_o adversary_n have_v think_v a_o good_a consequence_n they_o have_v not_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v it_o for_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o antecedent_n enough_o before_o but_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n do_v amiss_o who_o do_v so_o and_o if_o bare_o say_v that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n be_v prove_v they_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmin_n be_v so_o and_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o bare_o to_o say_v his_o tenet_n over_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n which_o take_v with_o none_o but_o very_o good_a nature_a people_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v his_o adversary_n be_v a_o little_a more_o stubborn_a i_o be_o so_o weary_a with_o long_o write_v that_o i_o must_v entreat_v your_o permission_n to_o refer_v what_o remain_v to_o another_o opportunity_n i_o will_v hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o quiet_v your_o suspicion_n and_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o that_o i_o need_v some_o quiet_n myself_o and_o must_v take_v leave_n after_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n your_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n &_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o friend_z i_o expect_v that_o which_o you_o say_v remain_v with_o much_o impatience_n and_o it_o be_v only_a to_o tell_v you_o so_o that_o i_o now_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o your_o last_o till_o i_o receive_v your_o next_o only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o wamble_v in_o my_o stomach_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o work_v not_o kind_o but_o because_o your_o next_o possible_o may_v full_o settle_v i_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o complain_v but_o methinks_v this_o next_o opportunity_n of_o you_o be_v long_o a_o come_n have_v you_o be_v sick_a or_o divert_v with_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o clear_v yourself_o and_o your_o church_n from_o a_o aspersion_n of_o which_o i_o take_v no_o joy_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o suspicion_n be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o tenet_n inconsistent_a with_o government_n be_v maintain_v among_o you_o you_o say_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o religion_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v something_o but_o not_o enough_o this_o may_v serve_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o justify_v your_o religion_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o your_o religion_n be_v innocent_a if_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v guilty_a though_o upon_o another_o account_n if_o you_o think_v these_o tenet_n true_a you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o practice_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o religion_n religion_n indeed_o be_v the_o strong_a principle_n of_o action_n but_o not_o the_o only_a one_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v think_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n of_o five_o pound_n with_o twice_o forty_o shilling_n no_o body_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o and_o if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n adhere_v to_o these_o doctrine_n whether_o this_o adhesion_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o motion_n the_o man_n will_v be_v unsafe_a and_o irreconcilable_a to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o country_n let_v the_o religion_n be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o think_v they_o false_a it_o be_v convenient_a both_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o fellow_n subject_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o thinker_n people_n shall_v know_v who_o those_o any_o be_v we_o can_v know_v your_o thought_n unless_o you_o acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o and_o because_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o some_o do_v hold_v they_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n till_o he_o disclaim_v they_o what_o can_v we_o do_v but_o involve_v you_o all_o guilty_a and_o innocent_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n of_o diffidence_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o french_a plain_o and_o open_o condemn_v they_o the_o honest_a man_n they_o and_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o some_o body_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o honesty_n find_v in_o france_n then_o england_n you_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mode_n in_o all_o their_o airy_a toy_n their_o feather_n their_o peruke_n their_o pantaloon_n you_o can_v follow_v they_o fast_o enough_o but_o when_o they_o play_v the_o man_n and_o set_v you_o example_n of_o prais-worthy_a action_n there_o you_o be_v content_a to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o light_a as_o they_o and_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a but_o pray_v what_o security_n be_v it_o to_o england_n that_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n in_o france_n if_o they_o be_v knave_n all_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o all_o honest_a at_o home_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o we_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v honest_a abroad_o and_o we_o knave_n at_o home_n i_o perceive_v indeed_o by_o what_o they_o do_v that_o you_o tell_v i_o true_a when_o you_o say_v these_o tenet_n be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o then_o methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o difficulty_n to_o disclaim_v they_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v they_o true_a which_o if_o you_o do_v either_o make_v they_o out_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o government_n or_o you_o will_v not_o be_v consistent_a yourself_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o i_o shall_v think_v ill_a of_o you_o if_o you_o think_v well_o of_o these_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v they_o innocent_a and_o safe_a which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o do_v and_o when_o you_o offer_v at_o it_o may_v i_o believe_v with_o as_o much_o hope_n of_o success_n offer_v at_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n in_o other_o country_n you_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v more_o reserve_v and_o will_v not_o say_v you_o can_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v live_v in_o those_o other_o country_n and_o suck_v their_o polity_n with_o their_o air._n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o for_o the_o mode_n once_o in_o my_o life_n and_o will_v be_v of_o the_o french_a fashion_n in_o this_o
only_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v for_o faith_n this_o be_v admit_v as_o it_o be_v universal_o the_o difficulty_n be_v plain_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o propose_v for_o faith_n the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v his_o deposition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o that_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v not_o believe_v to_o depose_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o define_v they_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v be_v another_o have_v they_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o anathema_n to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n now_o for_o act_v people_n may_v act_v and_o sometime_o very_o rational_o upon_o probable_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o they_o may_v have_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o act_v in_o one_o case_n which_o themselves_o may_v not_o think_v sufficient_a in_o another_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a out_o of_o a_o particular_a action_n to_o conclude_v a_o power_n which_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o case_n when_o from_o the_o bare_a action_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v a_o power_n even_o in_o that_o case_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v swear_v particular_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v in_o this_o council_n by_o his_o procurator_n who_o when_o they_o see_v thing_n go_v against_o they_o make_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n but_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n more_o general_a pretend_v all_o be_v not_o present_v who_o have_v right_a to_o sit_v there_o but_o why_o may_v not_o a_o council_n take_v for_o grant_v more_o than_o every_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v this_o supposition_n of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o bellarmin_n assure_v we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o of_o their_o reason_n so_o that_o for_o his_o particular_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o decree_n shall_v cause_v belief_n in_o any_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o no_o this_o be_v plain_a without_o he_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o languag_n propose_v for_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o be_v something_o command_v but_o nothing_o define_v and_o as_o sure_a as_o no_o mass_n no_o hundred_n mark_n no_o definition_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o see_v learned_a man_n lay_v so_o blind_o about_o they_o some_o with_o great_a formality_n cite_v the_o council_n and_o heighten_v its_o authority_n by_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o meet_v there_o other_o strive_v to_o diminish_v it_o by_o consult_v historian_n and_o careful_o observe_v all_o exception_n they_o afford_v when_o all_o this_o while_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o neither_o apply_v itself_o nor_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o define_v nothing_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o afford_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n pass_v indeed_o in_o or_o by_o a_o council_n but_o whatever_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o the_o fact_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a our_o belief_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n concern_v and_o this_o even_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o most_o urg_v the_o council_n the_o fate_n of_o eager_a disputer_n be_v upon_o we_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v again_o and_o must_v either_o be_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n by_o decree_n which_o teach_v nothing_o or_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v intend_v for_o teach_v decree_n or_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v it_o all_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o his_o ten_o council_n his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v he_o say_v from_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pardon_v a_o scurvy_a pun_v it_o be_v indeed_o very_o far_o from_o it_o so_o far_o that_o one_o will_v not_o ready_o perceive_v what_o scripture_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o as_o tedious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o transcribe_v i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o and_o you_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o read_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o wrong_v it_o by_o contract_v four_o say_v he_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a writing_n as_o greg._n 7_o prove_v it_o in_o 21_o epistle_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n for_o we_o find_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o manifest_o found_v on_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o which_o primacy_n be_v contain_v most_o ample_a power_n of_o govern_v bind_v and_o lose_v whosoever_o even_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o this_o neither_o barclay_n nor_o any_o catholic_n deny_v but_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n be_v gather_v plain_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o by_o that_o spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n can_v bind_v secular_a prince_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o same_o he_o can_v loose_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o can_v oblige_v the_o same_o people_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o beside_o since_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v the_o gain_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n to_o which_o all_o other_o end_n be_v subordinate_a of_o necessity_n all_o secular_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a hierarch_n which_o secular_a power_n he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o if_o it_o deviate_v correct_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o greg._n 7_o and_o innocent_a 4._o when_o they_o depose_v emperor_n to_o show_v they_o do_v it_o just_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n jo._n 21._o namely_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n when_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a ordination_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o high_a bishop_n and_o who_o above_o all_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o this_o be_v every_o word_n of_o what_o he_o call_v proof_n from_o scripture_n if_o you_o or_o any_o else_o think_v it_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o reasonable_a but_o indeed_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o primacy_n extend_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o contain_v most_o ample_a power_n of_o govern_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o no_o catholic_n deny_v very_o well_o and_o because_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v myself_o a_o catholic_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o think_v it_o all_o very_a true_a thus_o far_o we_o be_v right_a only_o i_o take_v this_o most_o ample_a power_n to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o most_o ample_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n import_v which_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n scruple_n to_o admit_v for_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o claim_v their_o share_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n say_v he_o the_o depose_n power_n be_v plain_o gather_v the_o controversy_n sure_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o what_o be_v plain_o there_o or_o may_v be_v plain_o deduce_v from_o thence_o will_v find_v a_o ready_a
submission_n from_o every_o body_n and_o though_o i_o suspect_v this_o gather_v will_v go_v near_o to_o take_v the_o business_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o scripture_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o do_v it_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v let_v we_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a how_o he_o gather_v this_o plain_a inference_n of_o he_o and_o how_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n he_o be_v invest_v likewise_o with_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o attend_v a_o little_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o a_o little_a attention_n will_v serve_v turn_n where_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a pray_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v so_o plain_o why_o thus_o say_v bellarmin_n because_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v bind_v even_o king_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n suppose_v he_o can_v what_o then_o and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o can_v loose_v people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v they_o under_o excommunication_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o former_a excommunicate_v king_n but_o choose_v they_o a_o new_a one_o how_o he_o can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n why_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n call_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o can_v depose_v undoubted_o he_o can_v depose_v but_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o plain_a collection_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v he_o offer_v we_o for_o proof_n the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v this_o it_o neither_o prove_v nor_o gather_v but_o say_v twice_o over_o what_o they_o who_o deny_v once_o will_v deny_v as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v repeat_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o say_v he_o can_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o allegiance_n therefore_o he_o can_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o allegiance_n or_o he_o can_v depose_v therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v in_o good_a earnest_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o bellarmin_n shall_v have_v over-seen_a himself_o so_o much_o but_o i_o perceive_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v be_v man_n and_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v run_v proud_a of_o my_o own_o wit_n if_o i_o alone_o have_v observe_v a_o defect_n so_o palpable_a yet_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o discoverer_n jo._n barclay_n have_v be_v before_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v consider_v the_o argument_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v almost_o nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o from_o other_o if_o you_o remember_v i_o engage_v no_o far_o than_o to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o other_o say_v and_o i_o be_o as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n but_o it_o be_v so_o tedious_a and_o hobble_v a_o labour_n to_o be_v always_o go_v over_o and_o over_o again_o with_o this_o man_n say_v that_o and_o other_o man_n the_o other_o that_o i_o can_v endure_v always_o to_o cite_v my_o author_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n all_o we_o have_v here_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o depose_n power_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v for_o a_o proof_n may_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o who_o belieu_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v as_o good_a believe_v it_o for_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o reason_n i_o very_o think_v there_o be_v little_a of_o scripture_n in_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o two_o power_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o their_o end_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 5_o argument_n relate_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n and_o which_o to_o repeat_v again_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o you_o as_o tedious_a to_o i_o but_o there_o bellarmin_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n from_o reason_n and_o how_o he_o come_v here_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o scripture_n i_o can_v guess_v the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o whole_o to_o seek_v why_o these_o two_o together_o and_o these_o two_o be_v all_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v call_v proof_n from_o scripture_n when_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o allege_v he_o assume_v indeed_o that_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o question_n no_o catholic_n dispute_v it_o with_o he_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o depose_n power_n be_v join_v to_o that_o primacy_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v this_o when_o bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n i_o expect_v as_o i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v he_o shall_v produce_v some_o place_n which_o teach_v it_o either_o express_o or_o so_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o bring_v we_o one_o reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o reason_n but_o a_o bare_a say_n over_o what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o this_o he_o call_v proof_n from_o scripture_n he_o cite_v indeed_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o discourse_n mat._n 16._o and_o jo._n 21._o but_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n only_o by_o way_n of_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o two_o pope_n allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o deal_v just_o and_o that_o the_o power_n they_o challenge_v be_v not_o found_v on_o uncertain_a opinion_n but_o divine_a authority_n undoubted_o these_o pope_n have_v reason_n to_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o deal_v just_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o every_o body_n know_v they_o have_v allege_v those_o place_n and_o more_o but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o those_o allegation_n nor_o can_v perceive_v by_o they_o that_o divine_a authority_n do_v indeed_o warrant_v their_o depose_n claim_v neither_o do_v bellarmin_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o find_v in_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o spiritual_a key_n extend_v itself_o not_o to_o temporal_n without_o arrogance_n and_o some_o body_n else_o from_o s._n jo._n chrysostom_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o key_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o as_o wise_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n they_o may_v do_v so_o for_o bellarmin_n but_o you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v former_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v something_o more_o plain_o than_o bellarmin_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o those_o pope_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v the_o 16_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o feed_v of_o which_o you_o observe_v unhappy_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o depose_v be_v to_o think_v christ_n mean_v his_o sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o knock_n upon_o that_o occasion_n you_o know_v i_o bring_v you_o s._n bernard_n affirm_v that_o to_o feed_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o evangelize_n fac_n opus_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o pastoris_fw-la munus_fw-la implesti_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o produce_v authority_n enough_o for_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o another_o of_o the_o 5_o argument_n mention_v in_o my_o last_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o you_o see_v there_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmin_n can_v make_v of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o say_v again_o several_a other_o argument_n there_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o by_o several_a author_n but_o i_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o principal_n at_o least_o they_o be_v those_o which_o bellarmin_n choose_v and_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o look_v after_o more_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n worse_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o argument_n produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o contract_v they_o into_o as_o little_a room_n as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o letter_n swell_v and_o i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o
bellarmin_n or_o calvin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o a_o more_o glorious_a sound_n be_v no_o more_o to_o i_o then_o his_o reason_n and_o at_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v think_v blunt_a or_o rash_a or_o overween_v i_o must_v needs_o avow_v to_o you_o i_o be_o for_o the_o what_o be_v say_v and_o care_v little_a for_o who_o say_v it_o if_o every_o body_n be_v of_o my_o humour_n i_o main_o suspect_v this_o indirect_a power_n which_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n will_v have_v long_o since_o appear_v neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o direct_a nonsense_n pray_v let_v we_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o indirect_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n i_o must_v confess_v which_o be_v oft_o forget_v and_o that_o forgetfulness_n i_o believe_v be_v the_o cause_n we_o find_v so_o much_o blind_a man_n buff_n in_o book_n but_o yet_o for_o once_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o because_o every_o body_n know_v what_o pope_n and_o power_n mean_v likewise_o what_o it_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o what_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v only_o this_o indirect_a which_o need_v unridle_v now_o we_o often_o hear_v of_o indirect_a deal_n and_o indirect_a course_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o people_n do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v indeed_n we_o be_v apt_a when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n to_o apprehend_v something_o shameful_a or_o bad_a because_o there_o be_v general_o something_a shameful_a join_v with_o they_o fair_a end_n be_v ordinary_o fair_o pursue_v but_o yet_o shameful_a be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o indirect_a for_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v indirect_o and_o if_o it_o be_v bad_a the_o badness_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o indirectness_n another_o the_o merchant_n who_o meet_v with_o pirate_n in_o the_o dusk_n of_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v his_o weakness_n and_o fright_v they_o off_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a confidence_n hang_v out_o his_o light_n all_o night_n save_v his_o ship_n indirect_o or_o by_o indirect_a mean_n when_o direct_a fight_n or_o fly_v have_v lose_v it_o and_o the_o owner_n i_o suppose_v do_v not_o think_v this_o indirectness_n unblamable_a a_o nuncio_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v report_v to_o have_v publish_v a_o excommunication_n think_v unjust_a by_o the_o person_n concern_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v off_o this_o excommunication_n themselves_o or_o command_v the_o nuncio_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o they_o take_v a_o indirect_a course_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o nunioes_n house_n and_o suffer_v no_o victual_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o till_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o recall_v his_o excommunication_n then_o starve_v these_o man_n too_o compass_v their_o end_n indirect_o yet_o commendable_o suppose_v the_o excommunication_n be_v indeed_o unjust_a when_o david_n cause_v vriah_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o action_n be_v both_o indirect_a and_o wicked_a but_o yet_o for_o several_a respect_n it_o be_v wicked_a because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n but_o indirect_a because_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o kill_v he_o or_o command_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o order_v that_o out_o of_o which_o his_o death_n follow_v wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v indirect_o we_o mean_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o something_o be_v do_v which_o we_o will_v or_o can_v not_o do_v by_o immediate_o endeavour_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o which_o follow_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o indirect_a signify_v not_o direct_v immediate_o to_o that_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v indirect_a but_o to_o some_o other_o out_o of_o which_o what_o happen_v whether_o by_o design_n or_o chance_n we_o say_v happen_v indirect_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o indirect_a i_o be_o something_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o it_o can_v with_o propriety_n be_v apply_v to_o power_n for_o power_n seem_v as_o direct_v to_o every_o effect_n as_o to_o any_o neither_o do_v i_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v direct_v otherwise_o than_o by_o be_v determine_v when_o a_o man_n of_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v resolve_v upon_o one_o the_o power_n he_o have_v become_v by_o that_o resolution_n determine_v or_o direct_v to_o that_o one_o which_o he_o choose_v what_o other_o direction_n there_o can_v be_v of_o power_n occur_v not_o to_o i_o at_o present_a but_o if_o indirect_a apply_v to_o power_n signify_v undetermined_a there_o be_v plain_o no_o room_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a for_o every_o power_n be_v undetermined_a till_o it_o become_v determine_v and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v it_o be_v direct_v or_o direct_v to_o that_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o indirect_a power_n from_o which_o any_o thing_n can_v follow_v for_o nothing_o can_v follow_v from_o a_o power_n undetermined_a and_o power_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v follow_v be_v not_o power_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o power_n to_o that_o which_o go_v indirect_o to_o work_v not_o but_o that_o the_o intend_a effect_n may_v follow_v but_o we_o call_v it_o not_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v with_o truth_n say_v a_o king_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a subject_n although_o he_o may_v as_o david_n do_v vriah_n command_v they_o something_o by_o which_o their_o death_n may_v happen_v the_o merchant_n owe_v his_o safety_n not_o to_o power_n but_o stratagem_n and_o luck_n and_o those_o who_o starve_v the_o nuncio_n have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v their_o want_n of_o power_n which_o make_v they_o act_n as_o they_o do_v so_o that_o i_o suspect_v those_o who_o first_o join_v these_o two_o word_n indirect_a and_o power_n together_o do_v not_o much_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o they_o indirect_a seem_v a_o kind_n of_o destroy_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o alienate_v term_n and_o make_v the_o power_n to_o be_v not-power_n wherefore_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v action_n or_o effect_v which_o be_v with_o propriety_n call_v indirect_a not_o power_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o we_o understand_v one_o another_o what_o word_n we_o use_v power_n to_o a_o indirect_a effect_n may_v with_o sense_n be_v call_v indirect_a power_n so_o a_o prince_n who_o to_o recover_v or_o preserve_v his_o right_n have_v direct_a power_n to_o make_v war_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v indirect_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n life_n which_o must_v be_v hazard_v in_o the_o war_n in_o this_o manner_n indirect_a power_n be_v intelligible_a and_o signify_v power_n to_o something_o out_o of_o which_o follow_v another_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v immediate_o from_o the_o power_n itself_o this_o other_o thing_n may_v either_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o death_n of_o vriah_n or_o not_o intend_v as_o when_o one_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n who_o the_o prince_n be_v sorry_a to_o loose_v and_o from_o this_o intention_n come_v wickedness_n or_o innocence_n not_o indirectness_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o this_o that_o the_o effect_n flow_v not_o immediate_o from_o the_o power_n but_o be_v join_v to_o something_o which_o do_v but_o now_o indirect_a power_n be_v become_v intelligible_a let_v he_o make_v it_o intelligible_a that_o can_v how_o the_o depose_v power_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v indirect_a if_o he_o can_v command_v deposition_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o he_o command_v and_o the_o prince_n depose_v by_o force_n of_o that_o command_n his_o power_n be_v as_o direct_v as_o power_n can_v be_v for_o when_o the_o pope_n say_v i_o depose_v i_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o which_o he_o command_v i_o understand_v he_o command_v deposition_n itself_o and_o not_o another_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o he_o expect_v deposition_n shall_v follow_v again_o when_o his_o command_n as_o the_o luck_n on_o it_o be_v it_o seldom_o do_v prove_v effectual_a and_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v pray_v in_o virtue_n of_o what_o be_v he_o depose_v i_o understand_v it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n now_o because_o that_o power_n be_v direct_v which_o immediate_o command_v a_o effect_n which_o follow_v from_o that_o command_n or_o power_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o indirectness_n find_v here_o but_o in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o direct_n so_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o
will_v consequential_a or_o reductive_a or_o secondary_a not_o indirect_a power_n for_o i_o think_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v a_o king_n have_v very_o direct_a power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o establish_v plenty_n and_o security_n and_o convenience_n which_o be_v his_o primary_n object_n and_o to_o which_o make_v war_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n reduce_v but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o now_o we_o know_v what_o we_o talk_v of_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o term_n which_o if_o he_o will_v use_v improper_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o indirect_a power_n to_o help_v it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o deal_v with_o word_n as_o he_o please_v be_v not_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o real_a difference_n this_o word_n indirect_a make_v betwixt_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o canonist_n which_o even_o he_o himself_o disprove_v and_o we_o will_v take_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n as_o he_o state_v it_o himself_o 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n font._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o divine_a right_a most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a matter_n in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v most_o full_a that_o it_o be_v in_o political_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o he_o must_v disagree_v with_o they_o if_o he_o will_v disagree_v at_o all_o now_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o term_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n ibid._n ibid._n have_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o any_o temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n he_o have_v at_o least_o indirect_o a_o certain_a and_o that_o high_a summam_fw-la power_n in_o temporal_n i_o be_o unsatisfied_a with_o more_o than_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v perceive_v by_o and_o by_o but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o desire_v a_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v to_o i_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o opinion_n the_o canonist_n say_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v plenissima_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v summa_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v over_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n he_o say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o over_o spiritual_n and_o over_o temporal_n too_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o forget_v to_o express_v it_o here_o but_o he_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o elsewhere_o they_o say_v no_o more_o and_o he_o say_v all_o this_o where_o be_v or_o where_o can_v be_v the_o difference_n or_o shall_v we_o once_o in_o our_o life_n find_v a_o example_n of_o thing_n different_a which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o he_o put_v indeed_o direct_a and_o immediate_a power_n as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v deny_v but_o if_o he_o have_v right_o express_v they_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a if_o any_o where_o they_o use_v those_o term_n no_o more_o than_o plenissima_fw-la and_o he_o understand_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o and_o if_o his_o summa_fw-la do_v not_o say_v as_o much_o as_o their_o plenissima_fw-la take_v in_o direct_a and_o immediate_a and_o all_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v neither_o can_v i_o think_v but_o summa_fw-la will_n abundant_o satisfy_v they_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o they_o be_v very_o unsatiable_a man_n at_o least_o this_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o difference_n he_o can_v pretend_v must_v lie_v in_o this_o word_n indirect_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o at_o last_o import_v respect_n to_o a_o secondary_a object_n as_o if_o the_o canonist_n ever_o deny_v spiritual_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n object_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o care_v a_o jot_n which_o be_v primary_n and_o which_o secondary_a so_o he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o both_o because_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o see_v friend_n fall_v out_o i_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o canonist_n for_o once_o and_o engage_v they_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o put_v in_o a_o word_n more_o than_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v but_o what_o they_o think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o be_v man_n who_o will_v hearken_v to_o reason_n and_o not_o fall_v irreconcilable_o out_o with_o a_o man_n for_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n they_o have_v no_o quarrel_n to_o secondary_o and_o will_v make_v none_o for_o call_v this_o secondary_o by_o the_o name_n of_o indirect_o allow_v they_o but_o their_o plenissima_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o peace_n i_o warrant_v they_o here_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n but_o only_o of_o a_o word_n which_o they_o that_o use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v not_o both_o think_v the_o same_o sure_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a humour_n when_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o full_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o you_o call_v this_o full_a power_n direct_v but_o if_o you_o call_v it_o indirect_a then_o all_o be_v well_o and_o christian_a doctrine_n safe_a and_o all_o this_o while_o direct_v full_a power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o most_o full_a power_n and_o indirect_a no_o less_o my_o master_n we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o knack_n on_o it_o may_v say_v unoffensive_o and_o make_v good_a doctrine_n of_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v less_o lucky_o word_v may_v chance_n destroy_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o undo_v the_o world_n what_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o montulto_n pouvoir_fw-fr prochain_v and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o serious_a trifler_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v what_o a_o conceit_a world_n we_o live_v in_o there_o be_v who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o disclaim_v the_o canonist_n free_o and_o call_v their_o opinion_n extravagant_a and_o naught_o and_o what_o you_o will_v but_o propose_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n to_o they_o with_o no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o insignificant_a sound_n indirect_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v charm_n in_o those_o four_o syllable_n they_o become_v present_o shy_a and_o mysterious_a and_o will_v rather_o hazard_v to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o themselves_o then_o say_v what_o they_o think_v i_o know_v a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o write_v to_o i_o not_o long_o since_o of_o this_o very_a matter_n who_o i_o think_v be_v charm_v for_o company_n but_o i_o name_v no_o body_n charm_n usual_o last_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o when_o the_o term_n be_v past_a the_o man_n perhaps_o may_v recover_v but_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o better_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o be_v too_o positive_a these_o reductive_n and_o secondary_n and_o consequential_o be_v crabbed_a word_n and_o i_o be_o a_o mere_a bungler_n at_o school-gibberish_n i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v with_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v pleasant_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o cant_v people_n must_v be_v mad_a before_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o subtle_n man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o five_o and_o two_o and_o three_o and_o some_o such_o difference_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v answer_v there_o may_v be_v here_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o opinion_n to_o look_v straight_o forward_o and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o squint_a upon_o temporal_n which_o be_v a_o difference_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o squint-eyed_a man_n may_v hit_v as_o sure_o and_o as_o strong_o as_o the_o other_o now_o because_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o airy_a speculation_n of_o your_o ens-rationis-man_n nor_o mean_v to_o be_v i_o will_v not_o much_o stand_n with_o they_o for_o a_o cobweb-difference_n or_o two_o which_o may_v pass_v with_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a enough_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o look_v for_o a_o difference_n which_o we_o dull_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o substantial_a and_o useful_a difference_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o whereas_o one_o opinion_n be_v naught_o and_o dangerous_a the_o other_o be_v innocent_a and_o safe_a i_o will_v see_v how_o your_o indirect_a man_n be_v better_a subject_a than_o the_o other_o and_o fast_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o duty_n how_o they_o be_v less_o guilty_a of_o wrong_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o independence_n
of_o prince_n in_o short_a how_o they_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v direct_a knave_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o alone_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v if_o the_o two_o opinion_n agree_v in_o these_o let_v they_o differ_v in_o inconsiderable_a nicety_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o danger_n the_o same_o in_o inconsistency_n with_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o if_o you_o remember_v be_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o begin_v and_o where_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o still_o stick_v till_o i_o see_v such_o a_o difference_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v all_o you_o have_v say_v no_o better_o then_o pure_a illusion_n and_o all_o you_o can_v say_v till_o you_o say_v where_o this_o difference_n be_v will_v be_v but_o to_o talk_v learned_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v find_v none_o but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o any_o body_n i_o will_v entreat_v bellarmine_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n he_o find_v and_o what_o provision_n he_o make_v with_o his_o learned_a distinction_n for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n the_o first_o which_o come_v in_o my_o way_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n direct_o and_o immediate_o have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a but_o indirect_o at_o least_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n have_v high_a or_o sovereign_a power_n over_o temporal_n and_o because_o directly_n and_o indirectly_n shall_v break_v no_o square_n he_o leave_v they_o out_o against_o barclay_n 12._o cap._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o temporal_n but_o not_o temporal_a power_n as_o pope_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o quite_o gravel_v at_o very_a first_o and_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o only_a spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v high_a or_o sovereign_a even_o in_o temporal_n without_o doubt_n we_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wonderful_a ignorant_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o but_o offer_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n these_o scholar_n say_v it_o be_v odds_o we_o mar_v all_o who_o of_o our_o low_a form_n but_o will_v have_v think_v that_o power_n over_o temporal_n have_v be_v temporal_a power_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o body_n that_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o scholar_n that_o power_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o act_n which_o be_v indeed_o too_o high_a for_o i_o it_o may_v be_v to_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v not_o but_o i_o have_v very_o think_v that_o who_o can_v do_v temporal_a thing_n have_v temporal_a power_n and_o who_o can_v do_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a i_o be_v out_o it_o seem_v and_o perceive_v now_o that_o properly_z speaking_z it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v which_o can_v be_v it_o but_o power_n in_o spiritual_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n power_n in_o temporal_n must_v be_v spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o king_n because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_n have_v in_o truth_n spiritual_a power_n only_o we_o speak_v improper_o in_o the_o world_n and_o call_v it_o temporal_a but_o this_o do_v not_o fadge_v neither_o for_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v temporal_a power_n for_o this_o proper_a reason_n because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o spiritual_n now_o i_o remember_v i_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a pope_n who_o say_v king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n legit_fw-la inno._n 3._o c._n per_fw-la ven._n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legit_fw-la this_o barclay_n object_v to_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o superior_a in_o temporal_n be_v mean_v a_o temporal_a superior_n now_o i_o consider_v not_o how_o well_o this_o answer_v barclay_n for_o let_v the_o superior_a be_v a_o temporal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a so_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o temporal_n the_o king_n have_v a_o superior_a in_o temporal_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o only_o observe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n when_o he_o write_v this_o that_o superior_a in_o temporal_n be_v all_o one_o with_o temporal_a superior_a and_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o power_n in_o temporal_n shall_v not_o also_o be_v all_o one_o with_o temporal_a power_n certain_o since_o power_n make_v the_o superior_a there_o be_v as_o much_o sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o power_n as_o this_o come_v too_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n what_o do_v power_n in_o temporal_n signify_v and_o what_o temporal_a power_n bellarmin_n mean_v the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n call_v a_o kingdom_n the_o canonist_n mean_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n by_o this_o account_n both_o signify_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v no_o such_o mortal_a quarrel_n whether_o a_o dog_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o a_o stick_n or_o a_o staff_n or_o be_v they_o perhaps_o mere_a sound_n to_o which_o belong_v no_o sense_n but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o as_o they_o find_v convenient_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v what_o temporal_a or_o what_o in_o temporal_n signify_v we_o must_v answer_v with_o montalto_n what_o you_o please_v father_n never_o believe_v i_o if_o i_o can_v make_v more_o of_o this_o in_o temporal_n than_o a_o enchant_a castle_n which_o house_n and_o entertain_v the_o knight_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v of_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a temporal_a inn._n which_o way_n soever_o i_o turn_v i_o i_o be_o quite_o at_o a_o loss_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o let_v bellarmin_n alone_o with_o his_o power_n over_o temporal_n and_o no_o temporal_a power_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o language_n which_o both_o of_o we_o understand_v do_v you_o in_o earnest_n believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o that_o the_o one_o make_v a_o good_a the_o other_o a_o bad_a subject_n and_o that_o a_o king_n be_v safe_a enough_o as_o long_o as_o his_o subject_n speak_v proper_o marry_o if_o their_o language_n once_o become_v less_o exact_a then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o good_a schoolmaster_n be_v the_o only_a guard_n if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o be_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o bellarmin_n again_o for_o whether_o i_o say_v i_o or_o no_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o still_o but_o yet_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v true_o power_n if_o it_o be_v true_a power_n sure_o there_o be_v true_a obedience_n due_a to_o it_o and_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n king_n can_v have_v no_o subject_n but_o infidel_n unless_o to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o fall_v to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n for_o if_o they_o can_v command_v in_o nothing_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v king_n but_o this_o be_v but_o shift_a side_n and_o leave_v we_o still_o where_o we_o be_v let_v bellarmin_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v in_o temporal_n i_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n and_o he_o who_o i_o must_v obey_v in_o temporal_n be_v my_o king_n and_o no_o body_n else_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o power_n but_o power_n which_o do_v the_o business_n call_v it_o how_o you_o will_v proper_o or_o improper_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o world_n which_o king_n themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n when_o this_o power_n require_v they_o they_o be_v not_o king_n i_o mean_v sovereign_n of_o who_o we_o only_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v mighty_o out_o who_o say_v prince_n be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o and_o have_v none_o else_o above_o they_o and_o twenty_o other_o such_o untrue_a thing_n for_o bellarmin_n have_v find_v one_o that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o i_o fear_v above_o god_n too_o
at_o least_o he_o can_v take_v away_o what_o god_n give_v which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a with_o he_o but_o i_o be_o out_o again_o as_o i_o foresee_v i_o shall_v be_v all_o this_o say_v bellarmin_n follow_v from_o the_o wicked_a direct_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o canonist_n not_o from_o my_o innocent_a indirect_a power_n over_o temporal_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o scholar_n while_o we_o keep_v within_o our_o own_o verge_n we_o may_v happy_o light_v upon_o a_o little_a indirect_a sense_n which_o may_v serve_v turn_n and_o do_v well_o enough_o among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o tread_v the_o forbid_a path_n of_o scholarship_n it_o turn_v present_o direct_a nonsense_n i_o very_o think_v this_o have_v follow_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o do_v not_o bellarmin_n have_v stop_v the_o carrier_n with_o a_o distinction_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o mistake_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o own_o word_n if_o 5._o adver_n barc_n c._n 5._o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n direct_o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o other_o king_n do_v but_o mere_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n true_o the_o pope_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deprive_v whatsoever_o king_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v away_o civil_a government_n or_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o will_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v take_v away_o power_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v and_o be_v distinct_a these_o now_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v naughty_a thing_n and_o the_o opinion_n out_o of_o which_o they_o follow_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v bellarmin_n for_o choose_v another_o out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v deprive_v any_o king_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v away_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n this_o you_o see_v be_v what_o he_o say_v follow_v from_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o what_o he_o make_v we_o expect_v do_v not_o follow_v from_o he_o let_v we_o hearken_v then_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o if_o we_o can_v but_o go_v he_o on_o if_o we_o put_v in_o the_o pope_n only_o spiritual_a power_n direct_o and_o temporal_a indirect_o that_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o or_o confound_v civil_a government_n once_o in_o my_o life_n i_o be_v in_o the_o right_n this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o follow_v what_o be_v that_o which_o do_v then_o why_o it_o follow_v only_o say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a most_o eminent_a power_n can_v direct_v and_o correct_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n take_v it_o away_o from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o pray_v assist_v i_o a_o little_a for_o i_o be_o in_o again_o as_o deep_o as_o just_a now_o with_o in_o temporal_n not_o temporal_a be_v not_o this_o take_v away_o civil_a power_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o follow_v from_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o say_v it_o do_v or_o have_v i_o render_v he_o amiss_o let_v i_o see_v his_o own_o word_n be_v non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la posse_fw-la tollere_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la posse_fw-la adimere_fw-la o_o it_o be_v tollere_fw-la which_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o only_o adimere_fw-la which_o follow_v and_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n for_o one_o word_n have_v four_o syllable_n and_o the_o other_o but_o three_o the_o mischief_n be_v those_o who_o understand_v not_o latin_a will_v not_o present_o find_v it_o and_o i_o hardly_o know_v how_o to_o help_v they_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o latin_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a language_n for_o distinction_n or_o that_o he_o be_v better_o at_o latin_a than_o i_o at_o english_a i_o be_o puzzle_v to_o render_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v consult_v my_o dictionary_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o english_a word_n to_o take_v away_o for_o both_o but_o methinks_v it_o sound_v scurvy_o to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o but_o it_o do_v follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o that_o look_v like_o say_v and_o unsay_n give_v and_o take_v which_o be_v child_n play_n to_o make_v some_o difference_n then_o we_o must_v say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o but_o it_o follow_v he_o can_v away-take_a which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o language_n a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o that_o then_o spoil_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o prince_n than_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n if_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v true_a that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v only_o be_v away-taken_a all_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o well_o neither_o bellarmin_n love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o this_o away-take_a perhaps_o will_v not_o please_v he_o as_o indeed_o it_o have_v but_o a_o odd_a sound_n to_o be_v then_o both_o just_a to_o he_o and_o not_o injurious_a to_o our_o language_n we_o will_v put_v it_o thus_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o civil_a power_n with_o a_o word_n of_o three_o syllable_n it_o only_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o with_o a_o word_n of_o four_o this_o be_v true_a english_a and_o a_o true_a difference_n for_o one_o kill_v on_o tierce_n and_o the_o other_o en_fw-fr quart_n which_o though_o they_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o sword_n be_v yet_o distinct_a killing_n and_o so_o thank_v to_o bellarmin_n we_o have_v master_v a_o deep_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o understand_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a opinion_n because_o it_o expose_v a_o prince_n to_o the_o villainous_a thrust_n en_fw-fr tierce_n but_o bellarmin_n very_o innocent_a which_o lay_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o fair_a en_fw-fr quart_n now_o you_o may_v judge_v with_o your_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o to_o take_v away_o with_o a_o word_n of_o 4_o or_o if_o you_o will_v 40_o syllable_n be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o hit_v en_fw-fr quart_n be_v to_o hit_v and_o if_o any_o judge_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o our_o sacred_a sovereign_n i_o must_v far_o think_v and_o plain_o tell_v you_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o judge_n and_o executioner_n too_o but_o stay_v may_v not_o bellarmin_n say_v perhaps_o that_o to_o take_v away_o civil_a power_n from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o take_v away_o civil_a power_n but_o only_o to_o translate_v it_o since_o the_o power_n remain_v only_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n true_o he_o may_v say_v this_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o twenty_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o dream_v but_o i_o think_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o here_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonist_n and_o as_o mad_a as_o they_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o so_o senseless_a to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o civil_a power_n can_v absolute_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o direct_a and_o unlimited_a power_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v civil_a power_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v civil_a government_n and_o there_o must_v be_v civil_a government_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v city_n and_o men._n so_o that_o civil_a power_n can_v no_o more_o nor_o soon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o mankind_n for_o shall_v the_o pope_n take_v all_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o appoint_v lieutenant_n here_o and_o there_o where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o person_n these_o lieutenant_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v and_o exercise_v civil_a power_n even_o though_o they_o be_v churchman_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o actual_o do_v for_o when_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o punish_v malefactor_n for_o civil_a crime_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n but_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o one_o that_o have_v civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o i_o conceive_v bellarmin_n can_v say_v he_o mean_v his_o take_n away_o power_n of_o take_v it_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v from_o
one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o power_n itself_o but_o to_o translate_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n by_o which_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o translate_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n he_o have_v say_v what_o he_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o translate_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o unsatisfactory_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o unsafe_a to_o our_o sovereign_n as_o plain_o take_v away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o whoever_o have_v it_o next_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o whoever_o hold_v this_o may_v be_v do_v let_v bellarmin_n speak_v never_o so_o subtle_o i_o must_v hold_v be_v no_o good_a subject_n there_o be_v another_o distinction_n or_o two_o or_o explication_n or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v they_o which_o stick_v in_o my_o stomach_n to_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o mention_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o make_v they_o barclay_n in_o his_o 12_o chapter_n object_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o make_v christian_a prince_n vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n only_o at_o pleasure_n or_o precarious_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n may_v take_v away_o a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o to_o judge_n and_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o must_v judge_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o may_v at_o pleasure_n dethrone_v the_o one_o and_o crown_n the_o other_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o christian_a prince_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o much_o less_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n at_o pleasure_n but_o be_v true_a king_n and_o true_a prince_n this_o go_v well_o but_o yet_o if_o his_o opinion_n make_v they_o vassal_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o it_o be_v call_v so_o but_o however_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v true_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v hope_v so_o much_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n pass_v for_o true_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o once_o do_v there_o be_v so_o much_o true_a fidelity_n due_a to_o those_o true_a king_n that_o what_o take_v it_o but_o indirect_o away_o will_v be_v find_v direct_o false_a come_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o barclay_n argument_n he_o say_v it_o be_v faulty_a every_o where_n major_a and_o minor_a and_o all_o still_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o scholar_n these_o two_o premise_n of_o barclay_n be_v two_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o bellarmin_n himself_o and_o be_v very_o good_a proposition_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o another_o but_o breath_n on_o they_o they_o fade_v and_o wither_v to_o nonsense_n and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v no_o alteration_n in_o they_o but_o that_o before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o beauties_n mouth_n and_o now_o out_o of_o barclay_n however_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n take_v away_o a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o needs_o explication_n for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o ill_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v false_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v false_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o explication_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_a this_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o but_o if_o he_o admonish_v he_o before_o if_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o find_v he_o pernicious_a and_o incorrigible_a may_v he_o so_o why_o then_o your_o opinion_n for_o all_o your_o butt_n and_o if_n be_v pernicious_a and_o you_o incorrigible_a good_a bellarmin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o can_v steal_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o may_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o in_o broad_a day_n light_n this_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o word_n the_o pope_n must_v first_o say_v to_o the_o king_n look_v you_o i_o deal_v fair_o aboveboard_n and_o give_v you_o notice_n before_o hand_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v as_o i_o will_v have_v you_o within_o such_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o hour_n for_o this_o space_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v at_o the_o pope_n appoint_v too_o i_o will_v turn_v you_o a_o graze_a and_o provide_v my_o good_a people_n another_o king_n i_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o these_o formality_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o spare_v if_o convenient_o they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o impudent_a thing_n which_o will_v thrust_v in_o whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n for_o kingdom_n be_v no_o such_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n that_o they_o can_v be_v pass_v away_o in_o private_a and_o none_o know_v when_o or_o how_o except_o king_n phys_n and_o king_n usher_n none_o ever_o yet_o step_v into_o another_o man_n throne_n without_o warning_n and_o i_o believe_v none_o ever_o will_n do_v bellarmine_n think_v it_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n so_o tame_a that_o without_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v bring_v shall_v quiet_o submit_v and_o turn_v private_a man_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o king_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a than_o so_o and_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o term_n and_o look_v to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o subject_n who_o have_v swear_v fealty_n have_v a_o little_a curiosity_n in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o and_o by_o what_o necessity_n they_o must_v change_v lord_n and_o obey_v peter_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o paul_n there_o go_v time_n to_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v now_o bellarmine_n require_v no_o more_o to_o make_v his_o sentence_n just_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n will_v force_v upon_o he_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v intervene_v more_o time_n in_o the_o change_n of_o king_n than_o he_o require_v to_o his_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n so_o that_o his_o explication_n amount_v in_o short_a to_o this_o the_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a if_o it_o require_v thing_n shall_v pass_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v pass_v but_o very_o just_a if_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o sentence_n or_o whatever_o else_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a trim_a explication_n and_o alter_v the_o proposition_n wonderful_o for_o the_o better_a we_o can_v put_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tenant_n out_o without_o warning_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o explication_n for_o require_v as_o much_o ceremony_n in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o a_o farm_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o no_o and_o think_v these_o formality_n so_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v without_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o look_v on_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o fix_v its_o bound_n but_o beside_o that_o a_o case_n may_v happen_v where_o a_o king_n can_v repent_v though_o he_o will_v or_o at_o least_o make_v amends_o by_o repentance_n a_o case_n may_v happen_v where_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o believe_v he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o ozias_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v depose_v for_o leprosy_n what!_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o not_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n till_o after_o convenient_a patience_n with_o he_o he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a in_o his_o leprosy_n ozias_n might_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v repent_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o unless_o his_o repentance_n can_v make_v he_o clean_o again_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o deposition_n he_o have_v as_o good_a never_o repent_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n
the_o fire_n burn_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o warm_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o the_o jure_v none_o at_o all_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v impertinent_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o think_v i_o speak_v as_o pertinent_o as_o he_o who_o say_v duty_n be_v only_a duty_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o the_o jure_v not_o duty_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o indirect_a here_o too_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a only_o indirect_o but_o be_v not_o subject_a direct_o or_o contrariwise_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o young_a sophister_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_z know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n find_v something_o or_o other_o which_o sound_v like_o a_o distinction_n no_o matter_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o so_o it_o serve_v turn_v for_o the_o present_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o remember_v the_o trick_n a_o little_a too_o long_o but_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n and_o command_n this_o be_v the_o reserve_v for_o example_n when_o they_o be_v ill-natured_a and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o otherwise_o for_o command_v there_o be_v another_o common_a place_n which_o now_o it_o be_v know_v be_v nothing_o but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a man_n lure_v that_o first_o discover_v it_o it_o consist_v in_o distinguish_v the_o same_o man_n into_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o not-prince_n and_o then_o interpret_n all_o obedience_n we_o find_v command_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n only_o the_o not-prince_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o this_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o little_a hard_a they_o attribute_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n till_o he_o be_v depose_v be_v a_o prince_n but_o afterward_o no_o prince_n and_o because_o it_o still_o fall_v short_a for_o the_o man_n govern_v and_o live_v like_o a_o prince_n still_o they_o etch_v it_o out_o with_o its_o fellow_n distinction_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o prince_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o now_o bring_v they_o as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a place_n for_o obedience_n as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clear_a of_o they_o bring_v scripture_n bring_v father_n that_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v true_a say_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o prince_n prince_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v hard_a luck_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o pope_n way_n and_o become_v the_o first_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v overturn_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o same_o engine_n for_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o declare_v that_o wife_n to_o be_v no_o wife_n that_o man_n to_o be_v no_o man_n and_o make_v adultery_n and_o murder_n lawful_a as_o that_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n and_o make_v rebellion_n innocent_a there_o will_v not_o want_v as_o likely_a pretence_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o if_o people_n will_v but_o look_v after_o they_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n who_o act_v unreasonable_o disclaim_v his_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v dispatch_v without_o contradict_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v kill_v while_o they_o be_v man_n but_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n declaration_n be_v no_o man_n as_o much_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o wife_n as_o much_o for_o estate_n as_o much_o for_o every_o thing_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o strong_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v nothing_o will_n this_o be_v just_a montalto_n sin_z but_o enough_o and_o you_o trapan_v the_o devil_n and_o become_v virtuous_a even_o by_o be_v wicked_a to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o a_o king_n be_v with_o they_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o crime_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n marry_v to_o un-king_n he_o and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n as_o if_o take_v his_o power_n quite_o away_o be_v not_o a_o great_a disobedience_n then_o to_o resist_v it_o a_o particular_a disobedience_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o sometime_o excusable_a cause_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n such_o as_o leave_v they_o no_o long_o any_o power_n to_o command_v be_v of_o all_o disobedience_n the_o great_a most_o inexcusable_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o obey_v not_o a_o particular_a perhaps_o trifle_v command_n but_o if_o we_o take_v away_o power_n and_o all_o we_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n whereas_o in_o truth_n when_o i_o disobey_v a_o power_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v perhaps_o i_o wrong_v myself_o most_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o duty_n but_o when_o i_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v my_o prince_n power_n i_o do_v he_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o the_o great_a wrong_n i_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o great_a wrong_n with_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o wrong_n these_o be_v the_o heal_a distinction_n which_o bellarmine_n apply_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o which_o the_o sound_n depose_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unsound_a depose_v if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v depose_v a_o uncurable_a disease_n a_o poison_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o antidote_n disguise_v it_o how_o you_o will_v while_o it_o remain_v depose_v it_o be_v alike_o intolerable_a &_o alike_o inconsistent_a wâ—th_v the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o duty_n of_o subject_n call_v the_o power_n indirect_a call_v it_o in_o temporal_n not_o temporal_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v power_n and_o can_v do_v the_o feat_n no_o honest_a ear_n can_v hear_v it_o tell_v we_o of_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n tell_v we_o of_o synod_n and_o consistory_n of_o dispose_v the_o prey_n according_a to_o justice_n of_o not_o feign_v necessity_n tell_v we_o what_o you_o will_v while_o you_o tell_v we_o depose_v be_v good_a doctrine_n we_o can_v believe_v you_o good_a subject_n bring_v a_o thousand_o schoolman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o subtlety_n against_o they_o all_o we_o will_v stand_v by_o our_o honest_a parliament_n doctrine_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_n immediate_o to_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o who_o refuse_v his_o fellowship_n in_o that_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o fellowship_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o art_n do_v so_o much_o as_o guild_v the_o bitter_a pill_n or_o make_v it_o a_o jot_n less_o nauseous_a for_o what_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a the_o canonist_n say_v take_v their_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o he_o say_v all_o they_o say_v and_o in_o term_n as_o positive_a and_o as_o comprehensive_a take_v carerius_fw-la or_o whoever_o be_v the_o high_a flyer_n among_o those_o i_o send_v you_o at_o first_o and_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n depose_v king_n and_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o and_o which_o of_o this_o worst_a do_v bellarmine_n with_o his_o proper_a distinction_n and_o cautious_a butt_n deny_v it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v his_o power_n direct_v and_o bellarmine_n indirect_a but_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o they_o be_v call_v if_o one_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o they_o can_v do_v with_o their_o direct_n which_o be_v not_o with_o his_o indirect_a it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v but_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o arbitrary_a lieutenant_n and_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o true_a king_n but_o make_v they_o as_o much_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o lieutenant_n be_v king_n persuade_v once_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resign_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n they_o will_v themselves_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o call_v and_o think_v he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n it_o be_v only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o scurvy_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o
think_v fit_a that_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o that_o title_n now_o bellarmine_n stick_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n do_v all_o that_o a_o supreme_a monarch_n can_v do_v and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o so_o when_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v what_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o he_o true_o be_v supreme_a monarch_n and_o bellarmine_n may_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o truth_n be_v '_o 'twould_v anger_v any_o king_n at_o heart_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v why_o nay_o while_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v even_o by_o those_o who_o dispossess_v he_o if_o a_o canonist_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v descend_v the_o pope_n your_o supreme_a lord_n have_v so_o command_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o canonist_n he_o understand_v how_o a_o superior_a power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o a_o lieutenant_n when_o his_o commission_n be_v recall_v but_o if_o bellarmine_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o be_v now_o a_o private_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o declare_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v reply_v what_o if_o he_o have_v have_v not_o you_o yourself_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a king_n no_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o supreme_a in_o temporal_n have_v not_o you_o tell_v i_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o now_o i_o must_v give_v up_o my_o temporal_a crown_n to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n all_o this_o be_v true_a quoth_v bellarmine_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v obey_v what!_o must_v i_o obey_v one_o who_o can_v command_v in_o such_o thing_n yes_o he_o can_v it_o be_v something_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v no_o scholar_n you_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o we_o of_o the_o trade_n in_o my_o conscience_n this_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n than_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o keep_v his_o wit_n i_o believe_v will_v go_v near_o to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n too_o in_o fine_a the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o canonist_n account_n be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o obey_v in_o whatever_o he_o command_v and_o if_o bellarmine_n go_v less_o in_o substance_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o word_n i_o be_o mistake_v nay_o how_o much_o short_a be_v he_o even_o in_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v barclay_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n happen_v to_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o excommunicate_v a_o temporal_a prince_n unjust_o or_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o disturb_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n this_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n but_o yet_o that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o judge_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o much_o less_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o spiritual_a seat_n this_o be_v word_v in_o opposition_n to_o barclay_n who_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n prove_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o depose_v pope_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o right_a or_o wrong_v the_o pope_n be_v always_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o deposition_n according_a to_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o a_o prince_n must_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n and_o if_o he_o must_v not_o question_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o in_o all_o case_n just_a or_o unjust_a let_v the_o bold_a canonist_n that_o be_v out-go_v this_o if_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o see_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o opinion_n but_o that_o one_o be_v abominable_a false_a and_o the_o other_o abominable_a false_a and_o abominable_a full_a of_o nonsense_n beside_o they_o with_o one_o bold_a untruth_n subject_n all_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n discourse_n at_o least_o consequent_o be_v their_o principle_n true_a all_o will_v follow_v which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v prince_n as_o much_o subject_n as_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v call_v they_o true_a sovereign_a prince_n and_o discourse_n so_o that_o no_o part_n hang_v together_o every_o one_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o make_v such_o mad_a work_n that_o a_o body_n can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v false_a consider_v a_o little_a what_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o rom._n pont._n against_o these_o canonist_n that_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a law_n deprive_v none_o of_o the_o right_n and_o dominion_n he_o have_v before_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n will_v be_v injurious_a and_o a_o wrong_n instead_o of_o a_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o christian_a ring_n and_o emperor_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n but_o be_v true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n again_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o strange_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n now_o and_o then_o one_o will_v not_o suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n and_o deposition_n shall_v both_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o man_n and_o that_o man_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o if_o i_o be_v pope_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o much_o oblige_v by_o he_o who_o give_v i_o a_o power_n to_o do_v injury_n but_o with_o what_o distinction-sod_a shall_v we_o ever_o cement_v these_o thing_n do_v a_o king_n lose_v nothing_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o when_o all_o be_v go_v be_v he_o deprive_v of_o no_o right_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_a to_o reign_v be_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o throne_n to_o be_v force_v to_o change_v purple_a for_o rag_n and_o languish_v out_o a_o despise_a life_n in_o helpless_a beggary_n do_v christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o at_o who_o command_n they_o must_v quit_v their_o temporal_n by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v at_o our_o superior_a in_o temporal_n again_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o for_o my_o late_a bad_a success_n i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v it_o signify_v you_o know_v even_o what_o you_o please_v but_o let_v it_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o distinction_n can_v hinder_v but_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v in_o temporal_n be_v superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o christian_a prince_n know_v none_o such_o and_o yet_o do_v know_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o can_v command_v away_o their_o temporal_n from_o they_o to_o make_v both_o these_o true_a at_o once_o be_v i_o think_v a_o pretty_a confident_a undertake_n then_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o two_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v have_v and_o exercise_n both_o because_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n now_o i_o understand_v how_o in_o that_o case_n the_o power_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n because_o that_o one_o person_n command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o virtue_n of_o one_o power_n and_o spiritual_a in_o virtue_n of_o another_o which_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v who_o have_v both_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n extend_v to_o both_o kind_n of_o action_n the_o power_n certain_o be_v then_o confound_v if_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v confound_a or_o mix_v in_o this_o case_n signify_v but_o make_v one_o of_o two_o which_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o so_o liquor_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n be_v blend_v or_o confound_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v bellarmin_n not_o the_o canonist_n who_o true_o confound_v these_o power_n they_o make_v they_o two_o but_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v both_o bellarmin_n say_v he_o have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a only_o but_o
will_v have_v this_o one_o spiritual_a power_n command_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o be_v of_o two_o to_o make_v one_o three_o power_n neither_o whole_o spiritual_a be_v cause_n it_o extend_v to_o temporal_n nor_o whole_o temporal_a because_o it_o act_v in_o spiritual_n but_o equivalent_a to_o both_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o two_o power_n and_o make_v one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v divide_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o other_o way_n they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v even_o while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o press_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o power_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o the_o canonist_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o faulty_a as_o himself_o and_o can_v extricate_v their_o doctrine_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o in_o two_o word_n either_o he_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o then_o he_o disobey_v christ_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v they_o keep_v asunder_o or_o he_o do_v not_o and_o then_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o permit_v one_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o require_v their_o allegiance_n and_o service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n be_v to_o meddle_v and_o that_o very_o far_o too_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o trick_n turn_v a_o question_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n into_o pure_a word_n and_o illusion_n the_o world_n be_v in_o suspense_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o independent_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o how_o that_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la shall_v be_v obey_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o ten_o age_n teach_v the_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n one_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o canonist_n and_o they_o but_o some_o and_o all_o late_a man_n teach_v they_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o three_o indirect_a party_n come_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n profess_v at_o first_o that_o the_o power_n true_o be_v as_o christ_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o share_n have_v the_o spiritual_a only_o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v now_o the_o business_n decide_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v our_o prince_n in_o temporal_n and_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o will_v pope_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n in_o spiritual_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n why_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v illiterate_a say_v bellarmin_n and_o not_o understand_v distinction_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a but_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a power_n indirect_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n virtual_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o propriety_n of_o speech_n extend_v likewise_o to_o temporal_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o see_v fit_a why_o then_o call_v it_o temporal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o yes_o we_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o reply_v bellarmin_n but_o we_o love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a monarch_n though_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n hang_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o have_v the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o these_o mannerly_a trick_n a_o king_n be_v well_o help_v up_o who_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v about_o after_o another_o fashion_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o well!_o but_o be_v you_o for_o the_o canonist_n or_o against_o they_o why_o true_o i_o be_o for_o they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o for_o they_o and_o our_o question_n what_o must_v be_v say_v to_o that_o must_v we_o obey_v our_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v what_o the_o world_n look_v after_o why_o according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resolution_n which_o say_v prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o superior_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o other_o half_a which_o say_v a_o power_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n too_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n but_o how_o must_v i_o do_v with_o this_o licet_fw-la and_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v i_o cut_v myself_o in_o two_o and_o listen_v a_o leg_n and_o a_o arm_n under_o one_o a_o thumb_n and_o a_o shoulder_n under_o the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v my_o king-self_n against_o my_o pope-self_n because_o this_o be_v something_o difficult_a and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o reason_n i_o imagine_v they_o will_v condescend_v a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n and_o let_v i_o remain_v entire_a as_o long_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o i_o must_v choose_v the_o right_a half_n that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v be_v at_o pray_v tell_v i_o then_o must_v whole_a i_o take_v the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a half_n why_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o must_v take_v the_o spiritual_a half_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n may_v tell_v you_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n why_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o illusion_n of_o my_o prince_n sovereignty_n and_o independency_n when_o after_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o sovereign_a nor_o independent_a to_o what_o purpose_n this_o bustle_n against_o the_o canonist_n only_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o but_o with_o more_o ado_n can_v you_o not_o have_v plain_o tell_v i_o at_o first_o what_o i_o must_v trust_v to_o and_o spare_v the_o trapan_n of_o so_o many_o useless_a disguise_n the_o result_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_n and_o indirect_v and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o short_a i_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n against_o my_o prince_n only_o i_o must_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o sense_n believe_v my_o prince_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o the_o pope_n no_o power_n but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o beside_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n become_v senseless_a and_o a_o block_n into_o the_o bargain_n here_o be_v your_o fine_a opinion_n of_o which_o you_o make_v such_o a_o mystery_n and_o be_v so_o shy_a to_o discover_v your_o thought_n come_v come_v leave_v dodge_v and_o deal_v aboveboard_n answer_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v i_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v sense_n and_o sense_n not_o injurious_a to_o government_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n or_o disclaim_v he_o plain_o as_o you_o have_v the_o canonist_n it_o be_v at_o your_o choice_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v but_o do_v one_o and_o that_o effectual_o or_o take_v notice_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o future_a your_o church_n be_v a_o wicked_a church_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a member_n in_o she_o no_o not_o one_o put_v i_o not_o off_o with_o formality_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o tell_v i_o this_o doctrine_n belong_v not_o to_o your_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o that_o only_o the_o material_a man_n hold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o material_a man_n i_o only_o care_v for_o at_o present_a we_o converse_v not_o with_o your_o formal_a church_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o deal_v with_o material_a man_n these_o be_v they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o formality_n be_v airy_a thing_n no_o rope_n can_v catch_v they_o but_o material_a man_n you_o know_v may_v be_v suspend_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reprieve_n but_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o formality_n i_o doubt_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o they_o in_o two_o word_n clear_v yourselves_o from_o a_o imputation_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o or_o confess_v you_o can_v be_v clear_v and_o remember_v that_o silence_n be_v a_o confession_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o all_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n
of_o the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o make_v you_o disclaim_v it_o but_o because_o that_o wickedness_n come_v clad_v in_o sense_n and_o people_n can_v understand_v it_o but_o the_o same_o wickedness_n disguise_v in_o nonsense_n be_v a_o darling_n so_o that_o your_o pique_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o sense_n make_v it_o but_o nonsensical_a enough_o and_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a you_o be_v for_o it_o i_o bar_v sophistry_n too_o and_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n let_v your_o scholar_n keep_v their_o riddle_n i_o riddle_n i_o to_o themselves_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o talmud_n as_o soon_o as_o what_o you_o call_v term_n of_o art_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o art_n of_o keep_v thing_n from_o be_v understand_v the_o art_n of_o talk_v so_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v know_v whether_o you_o say_v i_o or_o no._n but_o i_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o command_v and_o obey_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o short_a plain_a issue_n i_o ask_v if_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o pope_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o disobey_v your_o king_n and_o the_o king_n command_v you_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o will_v you_o stand_v and_o i_o expect_v a_o answer_n as_o plain_a as_o my_o question_n i_o declare_v too_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v our_o dispute_n into_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n that_o i_o mean_v only_o of_o temporal_a command_n of_o such_o command_n wherein_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o doubt_n but_o you_o ought_v obey_v the_o king_n but_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o contrary_a give_v i_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o bar_n indirect_v and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v obey_v your_o king_n you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v disclaim_v bellarmin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o canonist_n if_o the_o pope_n you_o must_v make_v out_o if_o you_o can_v how_o he_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n the_o business_n be_v now_o in_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o perceptible_a by_o every_o body_n there_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o advertisement_n that_o upon_o your_o answer_n depend_v the_o thought_n i_o shall_v have_v of_o your_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v man_n of_o your_o church_n according_a as_o you_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v believe_v you_o consistent_a or_o not_o consistent_a with_o government_n there_o i_o begin_v and_o there_o i_o end_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o no_o occasion_n to_o change_v my_o thought_n of_o you_o for_o true_o it_o will_v grieve_v i_o if_o i_o can_v not_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o judgement_n as_o inclination_n own_o the_o title_n of_o y_z etc._n etc._n friend_z menander_n think_v you_o deal_v rough_o for_o a_o friend_n if_o i_o be_v as_o brisk_a as_o you_o here_o will_v be_v brave_a do_n what_o a_o bustle_n do_v you_o keep_v with_o i_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v my_o thought_n to_o myself_o true_o i_o think_v silence_n no_o such_o heinous_a crime_n i_o have_v know_v many_o repent_n of_o speak_v but_o few_o of_o hold_v their_o tongue_n but_o for_o myself_o you_o may_v deal_v as_o you_o please_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o i_o may_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o find_v occasion_n to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o expect_v you_o shall_v allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n you_o take_v but_o bellarmine_n what_o harm_n his_o he_o do_v you_o to_o incur_v your_o indignation_n so_o high_o be_v he_o the_o only_a man_n who_o maintain_v the_o indirect_a power_n and_o if_o he_o be_v can_v you_o not_o disprove_v he_o fair_o and_o let_v your_o bitterness_n alone_o the_o church_n too_o pray_v what_o be_v she_o concern_v whether_o i_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o or_o no_o can_v no_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n displease_v you_o but_o she_o present_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o she_o be_v this_o and_o she_o be_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o for_o all_o your_o earnestness_n i_o fear_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v but_o you_o have_v get_v a_o eye_n of_o i_o and_o you_o follow_v it_o you_o know_v i_o value_v the_o church_n above_o myself_o and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o agree_v she_o shall_v be_v ill_o think_v of_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o indeed_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n and_o answer_v so_o as_o may_v please_v you_o and_o displease_v no_o body_n else_o but_o since_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o clear_v she_o from_o those_o blemish_n which_o your_o capricious_a jealousy_n have_v cast_v upon_o she_o but_o by_o force_v my_o own_o inclination_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v rather_o to_o expose_v myself_o to_o other_o man_n censure_n then_o leave_v she_o expose_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n dislike_v my_o resolution_n i_o entreat_v he_o for_o one_o moment_n to_o make_v my_o case_n his_o own_o and_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o loud_o and_o so_o smart_o challenge_v and_o what_o duty_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o church_n reputation_n be_v at_o stake_n on_o the_o other_o the_o quiet_a it_o may_v be_v credit_n of_o particular_n if_o he_o doubt_v which_o side_n to_o take_v i_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o have_v less_o respect_n for_o his_o mother_n then_o become_v a_o good_a child_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v otherwise_o well!_o but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o i_o speak_v plain_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o i_o do_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o your_o earnestness_n as_o you_o of_o my_o reservedness_n if_o reason_n will_v have_v satisfy_v you_o i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v before_o this_o time_n however_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o make_v one_o experiment_n more_o and_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v with_o you_o by_o and_o by_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o that_o plain_a deal_n will_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o for_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o that_o very_o plain_o more_o than_o you_o ask_v you_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o what_o i_o think_v but_o why_o i_o have_v be_v thus_o backward_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v frank_o discover_v all_o my_o policy_n which_o make_v you_o so_o merry_a peradventure_o to_o be_v as_o much_o laugh_v at_o for_o my_o simplicity_n but_o however_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n of_o what_o i_o harbour_v in_o my_o breast_n when_o you_o know_v all_o i_o harbour_v there_o but_o do_v not_o think_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v so_o merry_a as_o you_o be_v i_o be_o in_o no_o such_o pleasant_a humour_n and_o think_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a too_o serious_a if_o you_o have_v spare_v some_o of_o your_o mirth_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o the_o meat_n may_v have_v be_v altogether_o as_o good_a if_o the_o sauce_n have_v be_v less_o tart_a but_o to_o our_o business_n you_o be_v still_o harp_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o worm_n of_o jealousy_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o will_v not_o out_o you_o be_v still_o suspicious_a she_o forbid_v people_n from_o deal_v free_o in_o these_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o again_o at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o beside_o that_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v it_o i_o will_v have_v deal_v as_o sincere_o with_o you_o as_o fisher_n with_o king_n james_n tell_v you_o so_o at_o first_o and_o never_o meddle_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o reservedness_n know_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o you_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n because_o i_o say_v not_o present_o what_o please_v you_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o imagine_v but_o there_o be_v man_n of_o temper_n as_o hot_a as_o you_o who_o that_o will_v displease_v which_o please_v you_o beside_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o particular_a nature_n it_o have_v be_v can_n vast_a heretofore_o with_o much_o animosity_n the_o fire_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a it_o flame_v not_o indeed_o at_o present_a because_o the_o fuel_n of_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o heat_n lie_v rak_v up_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o will_v easy_o break_v out_o again_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o who_o shall_v blow_v this_o heat_n into_o a_o new_a flame_n but_o for_o
be_v at_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o senseless_a to_o be_v divert_v by_o what_o he_o say_v from_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v i_o tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o we_o will_v fight_v as_o free_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o come_v like_o a_o turk_n in_o arm_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o nation_n do_v it_o without_o difficulty_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n french_a spaniard_n italian_n themselves_o have_v all_o have_v their_o turn_n marry_o if_o he_o come_v like_o a_o pope_n to_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o christ_n bequeath_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o too_o laugh_v you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o as_o you_o do_v i_o to_o let_v politics_n alone_o and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o 88_o when_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o ship_n or_o one_o soldier_n the_o less_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v inquisition-proof_n as_o much_o as_o king_n philip_n he_o will_v have_v do_v just_a as_o he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o spain_n and_o friend_n to_o holland_n not_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o he_o have_v the_o quarrel_n have_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v in_o her_o place_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v invade_v as_o she_o be_v and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o altogether_o by_o guess_n for_o both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n actual_o do_v invade_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o father_n take_v he_o prisoner_n too_o but_o so_o much_o for_o your_o politics_n and_o my_o reservedness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o bellarmin_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v spare_v some_o of_o your_o smartness_n he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v peradventure_o you_o will_v go_v near_o to_o find_v he_o so_o nay_o do_v but_o write_v on_o any_o choose_v what_o you_o think_v the_o easy_a subject_a as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o intricate_a matter_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o somewhere_o or_o other_o give_v occasion_n of_o as_o much_o sport_n as_o you_o have_v make_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v much_o marvel_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o mastery_n it_o be_v out_o of_o so_o many_o volume_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o author_n shall_v always_o be_v equal_o attentive_a to_o pick_v out_o a_o few_o line_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o burlesque_fw-la if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o you_o perhaps_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o a_o ass_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o even_o in_o this_o question_n for_o example_n you_o quarrel_n with_o he_o because_o as_o you_o say_v he_o forget_v to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o indirect_a where_o he_o first_o use_v the_o word_n as_o if_o those_o against_o who_o he_o then_o write_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o need_v no_o explication_n his_o notion_n please_v not_o you_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o he_o write_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o notion_n if_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o what_o be_v it_o to_o you_o and_o i_o what_o word_n they_o use_v again_o you_o say_v he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o argument_n what_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v no_o occasion_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o argument_n you_o will_v find_v they_o proceed_v all_o upon_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o indirect_a power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o along_o opposite_a to_o the_o canonist_n who_o maintain_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n proper_o temporal_a whereas_o he_o place_n in_o he_o only_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o then_o endeavour_v by_o those_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n may_v in_o virtue_n of_o its_o be_v so_o extend_v also_o in_o some_o case_n to_o temporal_n which_o be_v in_o his_o language_n to_o be_v indirect_a and_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o those_o against_o who_o he_o intend_v his_o argument_n so_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forget_v as_o you_o imagine_v his_o indirect_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o nothing_o else_o more_o i_o can_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o engage_v for_o he_o he_o have_v friend_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o learned_a than_o i_o who_o can_v speak_v for_o he_o when_o they_o think_v convenient_a as_o you_o have_v order_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o quit_v myself_o however_o i_o mean_v now_o to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o quit_v myself_o so_o if_o i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o you_o for_o i_o be_o very_o weary_a of_o be_v bait_v thus_o long_o at_o one_o stake_n and_o will_v come_v no_o more_o there_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o then_o i_o will_v stand_v by_o your_o parliament-doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o take_v it_o unkind_o at_o your_o hand_n you_o shall_v surmise_v i_o will_v do_v otherwise_o that_o parliament_n be_v a_o catholick-parliament_n if_o you_o remember_v and_o may_v have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o catholic_n may_v be_v both_o good_a catholic_n and_o good_a englishman_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v traitor_n of_o they_o and_o those_o traitor_n may_v disguise_v their_o treason_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o who_o will_v not_o get_v as_o hand_n some_o a_o vizard_n as_o he_o can_v for_o so_o ugly_a a_o face_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n when_o we_o see_v their_o religion_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o for_o provide_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o pretend_a religior_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a i_o conceive_v it_o more_o shameful_a and_o more_o wicked_a for_o we_o who_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o same_o loyalty_n then_o for_o man_n of_o other_o persuasion_n but_o to_o go_v on_o i_o disavow_v and_o detest_v the_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n who_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o hold_v independent_o of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o please_v will_v give_v under_o my_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v new_a false_a erroneous_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o several_a way_n mischievous_a beside_o and_o will_v never_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o will_v relish_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v but_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v a_o way_n in_o which_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o i_o but_o to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n to_o which_o you_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a and_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a you_o have_v confine_v to_o temporal_n for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o my_o religion_n by_o your_o earnestness_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o i_o will_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n stand_v by_o my_o king_n against_o whatsoever_o power_n and_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n and_o because_o you_o be_v particular_o jealous_a of_o the_o pope_n i_o declare_v i_o will_v stand_v by_o my_o sovereign_n and_o believe_v it_o my_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o firm_o as_o against_o any_o other_o as_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o have_v no_o power_n direct_v or_o indirect_a virtual_a or_o formal_a or_o by_o whatever_o name_n it_o have_v or_o may_v be_v call_v to_o depose_v or_o dispossess_v he_o of_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n or_o authorise_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o perform_v faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o i_o absolute_o disclaim_v all_o doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o whosoever_o maintain_v and_o under_o whatsoever_o disguise_n and_o if_o you_o distrust_v my_o word_n i_o will_v pawn_v you_o my_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o swear_v all_o this_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o you_o can_v devise_v
the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v divert_v they_o from_o their_o design_n on_o england_n by_o represent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n hold_v now_o of_o the_o pope_n maintain_v both_o to_o his_o face_n 1216._o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1216._o that_o k._n john_n grant_n be_v void_a and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o confident_o avouch_v this_o to_o one_o who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o undeniable_a even_o by_o walo_n himself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o clause_n above_o mention_v be_v insert_v for_o form_n sake_n without_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o more_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n than_o that_o it_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o what_o remain_v the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o k._n john_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o he_o pass_v this_o deed._n suppose_v he_o have_v what_o then_o right_o to_o wear_v the_o crown_n and_o right_o to_o give_v it_o away_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n and_o very_o far_o from_o infer_v one_o another_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o at_o the_o conquest_n that_o the_o conqueror_n both_o receive_v the_o crown_n by_o gift_n from_o k._n edward_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o by_o testament_n that_o although_o k._n edward_n gift_n shall_v pass_v for_o invalid_a yet_o the_o very_a title_n of_o conquest_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o dispose_v it_o the_o very_a grant_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o at_o least_o the_o power_n of_o our_o norman_a prince_n be_v original_o arbitrary_a and_o unconfined_a till_o themselves_o be_v please_v to_o restrain_v it_o by_o voluntary_a compact_n and_o concession_n which_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o fact_n in_o question_n thus_o do_v our_o author_n discourse_n with_o a_o tide_n of_o smartness_n threaten_v shipwreck_n to_o our_o liberty_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o steer_v to_o deny_v a_o arbitrary_a right_n in_o the_o conqueror_n seem_v to_o question_v the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o grant_v it_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o deed_n in_o question_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o i_o answer_v particular_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o suppose_v not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o because_o no_o body_n will_v require_v proof_n of_o what_o every_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o right_n questionable_a in_o their_o origin_n become_v unquestionable_a in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n break_v into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o master_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o with_o a_o know_a violence_n but_o unknown_a justice_n shall_v ear_n be_v give_v to_o the_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o their_o title_n and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o all_o who_o hold_v under_o they_o question_v till_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o occupant_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o world_n will_v be_v embroil_v in_o inextricable_a confusion_n and_o suffer_v little_a less_o from_o our_o dispute_n than_o their_o arms._n few_o either_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n will_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n will_v be_v break_v the_o security_n of_o life_n and_o fortune_n take_v away_o and_o the_o ligament_n of_o human_a society_n dissolve_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n that_o speculation_n which_o will_v infer_v they_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o reason_n speculate_v what_o you_o will_v of_o justice_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o to_o ruin_v the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a thing_n or_o if_o you_o will_v criticise_v upon_o the_o notion_n at_o least_o irrational_a and_o wicked_a and_o intolerable_a wherefore_o whatever_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o establish_v power_n when_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o by_o long_a continuance_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a and_o security_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v most_o certain_o just_a and_o to_o question_v they_o be_v madness_n in_o all_o and_o treason_n in_o subject_n to_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o true_a right_n be_v acquire_v in_o time_n and_o even_o bad_a title_n become_v good_a at_o last_o i_o conceive_v a_o argument_n too_o high_a for_o i_o and_o beside_o see_v it_o needless_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o while_o the_o thing_n be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o extreme_a mischief_n to_o the_o world_n the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o two_o thing_n i_o take_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v i_o 1._o that_o the_o right_n of_o succeed_a king_n can_v be_v question_v on_o pretence_n of_o doubt_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v defect_n of_o right_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o such_o as_o have_v reign_v so_o long_o since_o as_o the_o conquest_n 2._o that_o power_n and_o right_o be_v manifest_o two_o very_a different_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v which_o ought_v not_o be_v question_v now_o i_o mean_v with_o prejudice_n to_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o well_o do_v and_o according_a to_o right_n to_o speak_v now_o particular_o to_o what_o be_v allege_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o conqueror_n have_v or_o pretend_v a_o gift_n from_o k._n edward_n i_o suppose_v to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o k._n edward_n gift_n but_o his_o own_o sword_n gain_v he_o england_n the_o ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la regum_fw-la be_v his_o only_a unanswerable_a argument_n and_o have_v harold_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v have_v preserve_v right_o enough_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o gift_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o as_o much_o right_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o successor_n as_o now_o in_o those_o of_o the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o conqueror_n do_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o duke_n robert_n do_v claim_v and_o put_v for_o the_o crown_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o have_v he_o prevail_v have_v transmit_v a_o right_n to_o his_o posterity_n which_o by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v unquestionable_a these_o be_v matter_n pure_o of_o fact_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o history_n but_o from_o which_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n that_o fact_n do_v not_o infer_v right_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v what_o the_o conqueror_n do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n which_o his_o conquest_n give_v he_o success_n and_o length_n of_o time_n have_v establish_v what_o depend_v on_o his_o action_n into_o a_o firmness_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n but_o this_o conclude_v not_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v just_a even_o in_o he_o and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v justifiable_a in_o his_o successor_n as_o for_o what_o be_v next_o urge_v that_o conquest_n suffice_v for_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o he_o do_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v but_o that_o his_o conquest_n give_v he_o right_o so_o to_o do_v or_o transmit_v such_o a_o right_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o very_o good_a proof_n it_o be_v universal_o agree_v that_o conquest_n give_v right_a only_o where_o the_o war_n be_v just_a which_o i_o think_v signify_v that_o his_o conquest_n give_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o war_n be_v not_o just_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o good_a title_n who_o make_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v conquest_n only_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v wrongful_o withhold_v but_o his_o right_n be_v antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a of_o his_o conquest_n indeed_o where_o the_o revenge_n of_o some_o collateral_a wrong_n or_o other_o cause_n put_v just_a arm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o prince_n there_o what_o he_o gain_v be_v think_v just_o his_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o conquest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o harold_n withhold_v the_o crown_n to_o which_o if_o the_o conqueror_n have_v a_o just_a title_n that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o give_v he_o his_o right_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o war_n be_v not_o just_a and_o conquest_n can_v give_v he_o none_o whether_o his_o title_n be_v
unfit_o be_v not_o what_o the_o world_n mean_v by_o right_n right_o to_o do_v ill_a sound_v very_o like_v right_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o for_o if_o arbitrary_a place_n of_o governor_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o right_o or_o just_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o fit_a or_o good_a and_o that_o as_o at_o present_v it_o must_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o require_v their_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v over_o they_o arbitrary_o and_o those_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v manifest_o against_o right_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unfit_a for_o unreasonable_a action_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n than_o unjust_a one_o and_o peradventure_o bound_v no_o more_o where_o collateral_a consideration_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o i_o have_v allege_v these_o consideration_n more_o to_o hint_n what_o may_v be_v say_v than_o because_o i_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v for_o after_o all_o it_o may_v with_o truth_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v actual_o confine_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o by_o voluntary_a concession_n long_o before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o establishment_n of_o those_o liberty_n to_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o suppose_v confine_v it_o now_o they_o all_o take_v oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n if_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o prince_n a_o oath_n deliberate_o and_o solemn_o make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n too_o main_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o security_n he_o give_v that_o oath_n and_o which_o she_o accept_v as_o full_a security_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o confinement_n upon_o he_o of_o security_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o law_n and_o obligation_n and_o compact_n but_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a unconfined_a pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n a_o position_n which_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o find_v much_o entertainment_n however_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n even_o of_o magna_n charta_n itself_o which_o can_v confine_v a_o prince_n if_o his_o oath_n do_v not_o first_o confine_v he_o to_o observe_v it_o now_o who_o swear_v to_o render_v justice_n undoubted_o swear_v to_o render_v justice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o concern_v of_o all_o particular_n every_o one_o be_v as_o much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o interest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o in_o his_o private_a pretension_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o i_o suppose_v no_o englishman_n at_o least_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v positive_o declare_v by_o parliament_n 3_o 40_o ed._n 3_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o k._n john_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o general_a expression_n of_o render_v justice_n however_o it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n that_o k._n john_n break_v his_o oath_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n that_o his_o power_n be_v confine_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o this_o independent_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o all_o subsequent_a compact_n and_o if_o he_o then_o sure_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o all_o swear_v as_o much_o as_o he._n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v continue_v stiff_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o believe_v nothing_o able_a to_o confine_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o conqueror_n but_o their_o own_o concession_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o that_o concession_n which_o have_v confine_v their_o power_n in_o this_o point_n beside_o their_o coronation_n oath_n i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o mag._n charta_n or_o any_o where_o else_o any_o article_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n learneder_fw-mi man_n may_v know_v more_o but_o my_o ignorance_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o the_o norman_a prince_n have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o that_o right_o can_v only_o be_v restrain_v by_o voluntary_a concession_n and_o those_o direct_v to_o the_o point_n their_o successor_n have_v it_o still_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v otherwise_o till_o the_o concession_n appear_v but_o this_o no_o englishman_n can_v either_o say_v or_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v now_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o original_a power_n be_v now_o restrain_v will_v not_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o a_o direct_a concession_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v neither_o extant_a nor_o needful_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o power_n be_v bound_v as_o true_o and_o as_o strong_o by_o nature_n as_o grant_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conceive_v there_o may_v in_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n be_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o conqueror_n and_o right_o of_o king_n that_o their_o power_n be_v unconfined_a enough_o but_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n although_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o question_v now_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o these_o have_v strength_n not_o from_o their_o power_n but_o from_o what_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v unjust_a into_o just_a as_o title_n original_o bad_a become_v good_a in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o even_o their_o right_n be_v confine_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o right_o imply_v limitation_n for_o right_o signify_v proportion_n of_o the_o action_n to_o the_o subject_n so_o that_o a_o unconfined_a right_n be_v not_o right_o that_o their_o right_n be_v confine_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o right_o to_o what_o they_o do_v be_v very_o far_o from_o infer_v right_o to_o what_o k._n john_n do_v the_o two_o remarkable_a precedent_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v so_o remarkable_o different_a from_o this_o case_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o william_n rufus_n reign_v after_o his_o father_n and_o exclude_v his_o brother_n in_o truth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o claim_v by_o his_o father_n testament_n that_o claim_n may_v be_v allow_v without_o allow_v king_n john_n resignation_n for_o in_o the_o conqueror_n fact_n there_o be_v no_o more_o then_o of_o two_o son_n both_o fit_a both_o equal_a to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prefer_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a the_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o same_o under_o either_o so_o that_o apprehend_v in_o likelihood_n no_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o business_n than_o whether_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v william_n or_o robert_n they_o approve_v the_o father_n choice_n and_o willing_o obey_v who_o he_o appoint_v but_o king_n john_n fact_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o strain_n a_o stranger_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o can_v never_o become_v a_o denizen_n one_o take_v up_o with_o other_o care_n and_o dwell_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o act_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o good_a of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n alter_v and_o of_o free_a turn_v into_o subject_n the_o kingdom_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n and_o disclaim_v the_o fact_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o reception_n of_o law_n be_v not_o general_o hold_v a_o very_a material_a consideration_n to_o their_o validity_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o so_o apparent_o different_a that_o a_o right_n in_o the_o conqueror_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o he_o do_v may_v safe_o be_v grant_v without_o any_o necessity_n or_o colour_n of_o allow_v in_o consequence_n a_o right_n to_o king_n john_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o henry_n 1._o succeed_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o testament_n his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o this_o gentleman_n information_n be_v better_a than_o i_o if_o he_o have_v other_o title_n than_o
election_n at_o least_o till_o his_o brother_n consent_v as_o he_o soon_o do_v the_o same_o title_n which_o k._n stephen_n and_o after_o he_o k._n john_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o shall_v think_v their_o example_n a_o very_a good_a reason_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n for_o if_o they_o may_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n perhaps_o be_v at_o least_o have_v be_v elective_a which_o i_o suppose_v no_o englishman_n will_v admit_v if_o they_o may_v not_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n to_o justify_v the_o resignation_n of_o king_n john_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o time_n that_o it_o never_o have_v any_o validity_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n disputable_a betwixt_o my_o no_o and_o the_o yea_o of_o who_o will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o will_v fair_o put_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o say_v whatever_o be_v do_v and_o by_o whatever_o right_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o k._n john_n in_o particular_a can_v not_o valid_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o this_o have_v already_o be_v decide_v and_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o question_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n iii_o the_o pope_n demand_v the_o long_a unpaid_a one_o thousand_o mark_n grant_v by_o k._n john_n and_o threaten_v by_o legal_a process_n to_o recover_v this_o rent_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v chief_o for_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v unanimous_o resolve_v 3._o rot._n parl._n 40_o ed._n 3._o that_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v himself_o his_o kingdom_n or_o people_n into_o such_o subjection_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v by_o process_n or_o otherwise_o attempt_v to_o constrain_v the_o king_n or_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v the_o premise_n they_o will_v become_v party_n and_o resist_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n i_o can_v but_o muse_v to_o observe_v they_o speak_v doubt_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n soul_n supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o because_o sr._n tho._n more_o very_o positive_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v in_o his_o or_o any_o time_n produce_v such_o a_o evidence_n when_o i_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a mean_n of_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o record_n and_o passage_n of_o former_a time_n unknown_a to_o other_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v i_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v inform_v we_o what_o his_o ground_n be_v peradventure_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o fact_n i_o for_o my_o part_n must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v thing_n at_o the_o worst_a and_o not_o deny_v what_o i_o can_v disprove_v i_o have_v this_o for_o my_o comfort_n that_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o sr._n tho._n more_o be_v word_n right_o naught_o worth_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o bear_v i_o out_o by_o the_o way_n our_o author_n in_o allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v against_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o undeniable_a proof_n may_v be_v join_v to_o what_o i_o produce_v before_o to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o their_o consent_n however_o the_o question_n be_v positive_o decide_v and_o by_o a_o authority_n irrefragable_a to_o englishman_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o our_o own_o case_n let_v we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreigner_n when_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n become_v irreconcilable_a they_o seek_v protection_n from_o france_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o son_n from_o meddle_v with_o a_o kingdom_n the_o dominion_n whereof_o belong_v now_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o legate_n mouth_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n reply_v sudden_o 1216._o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1216._o that_o england_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o then_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o beside_o what_o he_o else_o allege_v because_o no_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n a_o error_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v maintain_v he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n the_o nobility_n present_a with_o great_a heat_n justify_v this_o speech_n of_o their_o king_n and_o declare_v they_o will_v stand_v for_o that_o point_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o king_n to_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n or_o make_v it_o tributary_n at_o pleasure_n you_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o my_o own_o head_n when_o i_o refuse_v to_o yield_v a_o arbitrary_a right_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n even_o to_o conqueror_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o partiality_n of_o our_o either_o country_n or_o time_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o deed_n of_o k._n john_n null_a when_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_n to_o it_o and_o as_o much_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n who_o desire_v more_o security_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a scrupulous_a man_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a contriver_n of_o the_o deed._n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o deed_n why_o do_v they_o insert_v that_o clause_n communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o this_o consequence_n undoubted_o be_v not_o careless_o huddle_v up_o great_a deliberation_n be_v without_o question_n use_v and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v put_v in_o what_o they_o themselves_o and_o every_o body_n else_o know_v be_v false_a but_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a all_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o hard_a choice_n of_o frame_v a_o draught_n either_o without_o truth_n or_o without_o validity_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o let_v the_o first_o shift_n as_o it_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v reason_n it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v thing_n out_o at_o present_a the_o charter_n itself_o as_o all_o record_n be_v will_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o it_o contain_v to_o posterity_n but_o since_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o put_v it_o in_o think_v it_o necessary_a wherefore_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o grant_n be_v invalid_a as_o want_v what_o themselves_o think_v absolute_o requisite_a you_o now_o perceive_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o point_n be_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v while_o i_o be_v examine_v whether_o they_o consent_v or_o no._n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o dilate_v upon_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o absolute_o invalidate_n the_o grant_v and_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o of_o parliament_n for_o you_o see_v they_o positive_o declare_v that_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o subjection_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o but_o the_o baron_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o so_o that_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o refuse_v the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n but_o shall_v i_o venture_v to_o join_v our_o author_n himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o good_a company_n and_o
good_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v spare_v at_o any_o time_n without_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o grumble_a at_o the_o inequality_n of_o public_a burden_n so_o the_o exigence_n may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v spare_v at_o all_o for_o it_o may_v require_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v do_v and_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o however_o that_o what_o they_o have_v may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n evident_o subject_n what_o they_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o a_o better_a master_n than_o bellarmin_n st._n ambrose_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v we_o in_o few_o but_o very_o significant_a word_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a obnoxius_fw-la to_o caesar_n have_v no_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v riches_n thou_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n these_o consideration_n be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o many_o which_o the_o subject_n afford_v who_o will_v dissect_v the_o notion_n of_o commonwealth_n into_o all_o the_o part_n which_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o concur_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n will_v never_o have_v do_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v for_o a_o letter_n and_o what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v very_o clear_a it_o be_v plain_a the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n can_v be_v use_v to_o any_o tolerable_a convenience_n of_o life_n without_o those_o society_n which_o be_v call_v commonwealth_n it_o be_v plain_a a_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v without_o a_o head_n and_o member_n nor_o they_o without_o power_n to_o command_v and_o obligation_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o clergy_n be_v member_n at_o least_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o will_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v bare_o by_o live_v under_o it_o for_o which_o though_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o nation_n yet_o who_o will_n may_v find_v it_o in_o nature_n too_o as_o a_o stranger_n can_v go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o safety_n unless_o the_o law_n there_o secure_v he_o from_o injury_n so_o neither_o can_v that_o country_n receive_v he_o with_o safety_n unless_o the_o same_o law_n may_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v any_o again_o those_o law_n be_v rule_v appoint_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o if_o the_o stranger_n do_v not_o regulate_v his_o action_n and_o traffic_n and_o whatever_o commerce_n he_o have_v with_o the_o native_n by_o those_o rule_n the_o common_a good_a be_v prejudice_v and_o the_o power_n to_o who_o care_n it_o belong_v be_v to_o procure_v reparation_n from_o the_o stanger_n so_o that_o who_o travel_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n leave_n or_o rather_o suspend_v his_o membership_n with_o the_o community_n to_o which_o birth_n subject_n he_o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n unite_v himself_o to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v whereof_o he_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o member_n with_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o proper_a member_n which_o his_o case_n require_v and_o the_o law_n whether_o of_o nation_n or_o particular_a country_n have_v establish_v it_o be_v far_a plain_o that_o security_n and_o quiet_v be_v some_o of_o the_o many_o good_n for_o which_o man_n live_v unite_v in_o society_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o power_n to_o hinder_v disquiet_a and_o wrong_v and_o that_o power_n be_v plain_o no_o power_n if_o it_o can_v act_v wherever_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v for_o those_o end_n wherefore_o whoever_o bring_v disturbance_n and_o injury_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v under_o the_o power_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o i_o may_v have_v dilate_v far_o but_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a conceive_v he_o must_v be_v very_o partial_a or_o rather_o very_o blind_a who_o need_v more_o light_a to_o discover_v bellarmin_n exemption_n not_o only_o groundless_a and_o unproved_a but_o unprovable_a and_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o natural_a good_a of_o man_n regulate_v society_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o that_o either_o can_v command_v thing_n harmful_a to_o man_n or_o incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o neither_o can_v he_o who_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v avoid_v be_v drive_v at_o last_o to_o say_v that_o bad_a proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o good_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v for_o thing_n so_o false_a and_o so_o pernicious_a but_o whither_o will_v not_o mistake_v zeal_n transport_v we_o it_o show_v they_o i_o suppose_v but_o one_o side_n of_o the_o meddal_n and_o make_v they_o so_o hot_a upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n that_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o harm_n they_o do_v the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v that_o they_o hurt_v even_o those_o they_o think_v to_o pleasure_n for_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o these_o exemption_n be_v not_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o than_o any_o body_n else_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dependence_n the_o church_n have_v on_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o which_o it_o can_v well_o be_v but_o on_o near_a and_o more_o obvious_a consideration_n let_v a_o king_n say_v to_o a_o clergyman_n as_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v he_o i_o have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o be_o no_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o nor_o you_o a_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o i_o or_o of_o that_o body_n whereof_o i_o be_o head_n thus_o much_o even_o bellarmin_n himself_o say_v for_o it_o be_v his_o distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a member_n in_o other_o word_n though_o i_o know_v he_o elsewhere_o speak_v otherwise_o now_o this_o if_o i_o understand_v english_a be_v to_o say_v if_o any_o body_n wrong_v you_o you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o i_o for_o redress_n for_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o or_o if_o good_a nature_n make_v i_o interpose_v it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o charity_n not_o justice_n and_o the_o obligation_n a_o head_n have_v to_o the_o member_n pray_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o out-lawry_a a_o outlaw_n be_v but_o one_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o he_o who_o can_v claim_v his_o protection_n of_o right_n seem_v not_o much_o if_o at_o all_o better_a than_o he_o who_o be_v formal_o put_v out_o of_o it_o for_o a_o king_n may_v protect_v a_o outlaw_n if_o he_o please_v and_o unless_o he_o please_v at_o this_o rate_n he_o need_v not_o protect_v a_o clergyman_n however_o bare_o to_o change_v the_o privilege_n a_o subject_n have_v to_o say_v to_o his_o prince_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n into_z i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o a_o kindness_n be_v what_o the_o clergy_n be_v strange_a man_n if_o they_o take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o they_o be_v strange_a friend_n to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a without_o it_o again_o will_v not_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v cease_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o fellow_n member_n and_o who_o good_a for_o the_o community_n of_o society_n be_v their_o own_o the_o experience_n of_o stranger_n in_o all_o nation_n instruct_v we_o sufficient_o how_o cold_o people_n interest_n themselves_o in_o their_o want_n or_o affliction_n or_o whatever_o concern_v and_o what_o more_o than_o stranger_n be_v they_o who_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n power_n cease_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n save_v material_o as_o bellarmin_n phrase_n it_o and_o so_o be_v stranger_n till_o the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o courtesy_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o every_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v their_o friend_n whether_o he_o be_v oblige_v or_o no_o the_o clergy_n in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n cease_v even_o to_o wish_v for_o such_o exemption_n as_o man_n be_v now_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o they_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o good_a nature_n and_o courtesy_n to_o trust_v to_o beside_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n they_o need_v the_o same_o convenience_n and_o support_n of_o life_n nor_o do_v those_o who_o invent_v these_o exemption_n mean_v i_o suppose_v to_o diminish_v those_o convenience_n and_o those_o support_n other_o man_n seek_v and_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o society_n can_v the_o clergy_n hope_v for_o they_o otherwise_o can_v they_o get_v what_o they_o want_v or_o keep_v what_o they_o get_v or_o recover_v
answer_n but_o beside_o that_o my_o pitcher_n contrary_a to_o the_o case_n in_o horace_n be_v already_o become_v a_o jar_n and_o it_o will_v be_v monstrous_a to_o work_v it_o into_o a_o tun_n i_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n at_o present_a we_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o what_o be_v say_v but_o the_o who_o say_v it_o to_o examine_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v have_v either_o very_a bad_a eye_n or_o much_o turn_v away_o who_o will_v not_o easy_o see_v through_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o by_o bellarmin_n himself_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o catholic_n man_n of_o note_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o who_o no_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o his_o i_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o fit_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o a_o high_a form_n and_o who_o credit_n be_v unquestionable_a to_o begin_v with_o one_o against_o who_o none_o can_v speak_v or_o be_v hear_v without_o impiety_n i_o vouch_v in_o the_o first_o place_n st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o here_o i_o may_v end_v as_o well_o as_o begin_v for_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n alone_o decisive_a he_o must_v have_v no_o soul_n who_o can_v pretend_v this_o command_n comprehend_v he_o not_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o interpreter_n theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n sive_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n etc._n etc._n whether_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n or_o have_v profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n let_v he_o obey_v those_o ijs_fw-la cedat_fw-la to_o who_o magistracy_n be_v commit_v theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o instruct_v all_o whether_o a_o priest_n or_o monk_n or_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 23._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n sed_fw-la eas_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o power_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n show_v those_o thing_n be_v command_v all_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o monk_n not_o secular_n only_o and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n though_o a_o evangelist_n though_o a_o prophet_n in_o fine_a whatsoever_o you_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n be_v not_o against_o piety_n let_v we_o next_o hear_v pope_n themselves_o gelasius_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v he_o all_o obedience_n in_o temporal_n and_o again_o ep._n 10._o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la bishop_n also_o themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v thy_o law_n and_o this_o because_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o public_a discipline_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o know_v the_o power_n be_v by_o supernal_a disposition_n give_v to_o thou_o anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n but_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n pelagius_n the_o first_o ep._n 16._o to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n with_o how_o much_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v we_o endeavour_v for_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o suspicion_n to_o offer_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n to_o king_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v we_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a st._n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v with_o a_o submission_n which_o offend_v baronius_n and_o make_v he_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o find_v a_o scurvy_a way_n to_o colour_v the_o business_n but_o no_o varnish_n will_v lie_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v in_o obey_v the_o emperor_n on_o one_o side_n and_o speak_v for_o god_n on_o the_o other_o that_o power_n from_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o he_o call_v emperor_n over_o all_o man_n over_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o blunt_a ill_a nature_a clearness_n which_o no_o art_n can_v practise_v upon_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n how_o bellarmin_n strive_v to_o weather_v those_o rock_n he_o object_n against_o himself_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o st._n pet._n 2._o and_o what_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o answer_n that_o those_o place_n be_v general_a and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o own_o superior_a but_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o prince_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n be_v lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o sheep_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o pastor_n child_n over_o parent_n and_o temporal_n over_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v st._n chrysostome_n neither_o for_o though_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n yet_o we_o confess_v the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n for_o prince_n fight_v for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v honour_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o too_o directive_o not_o co-active_o and_o with_o his_o former_a restriction_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v thus_o powerful_a be_v it_o possible_a bellarmin_n shall_v in_o earnest_n persuade_v himself_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o in_o general_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v obey_v who_o he_o ought_v obey_v the_o laity_n their_o secular_a the_o clergy_n their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a be_v not_o the_o superior_n or_o high_a power_n who_o all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v express_o name_v by_o st._n peter_n king_n and_o duke_n or_o governor_n send_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n magistrate_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n can_v he_o think_v this_o command_n be_v comply_v with_o by_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v they_o king_n do_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o better_a proof_n will_v he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a superior_n even_o of_o the_o clergy_n than_o st._n paul_n give_v viz._n that_o their_o power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n who_o to_o resist_v be_v to_o acquire_v damnation_n in_o st._n peter_n we_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v when_o he_o admonish_v christian_n so_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o may_v be_v move_v by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v silence_v by_o the_o calumny_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v all_o interpreter_n understand_v a_o suspicion_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o disobedience_n to_o temporal_a power_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o law_n for_o such_o a_o seditious_a doctrine_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n begin_v by_o judas_n the_o galilean_a and_o tenacious_o embrace_v by_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o the_o disorder_v it_o cause_v and_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o point_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n christian_n be_v asperse_v with_o it_o as_o derive_v their_o religion_n from_o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o clear_a christianity_n from_o the_o aspersion_n and_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v secular_a power_n not_o by_o constraint_n or_o force_n propter_fw-la iram_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o but_o for_o conscience_n because_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n they_o have_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n consider_v now_o how_o bellarmin_n handle_v it_o there_o be_v indeed_o say_v he_o express_v mention_v make_v of_o king_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a lest_o they_o shall_v have_v hinder_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o man_n of_o that_o holy_a simplicity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overreach_v prince_n with_o fair_a word_n to_o seek_v
by_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v obedience_n from_o all_o to_o cajole_v they_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o be_v teach_v a_o new_a lesson_n and_o find_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o fidelity_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o they_o include_v every_o one_o within_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o mean_v a_o good_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v include_v they_o teach_v that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o know_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o speak_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o if_o this_o comment_n pass_v their_o discourse_n will_v be_v this_o people_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v any_o christian_a disobedient_a to_o civil_a authority_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o some_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n ecclesiastical_a then_o for_o st_o chrysostome_n he_o contradict_v not_o he_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o high_a power_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v bellarmin_n say_v prince_n can_v meddle_v neither_o with_o their_o person_n nor_o good_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o not-subject_n contradiction_n how_o can_v he_o avoid_v contradict_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v why_o though_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n alone_o the_o proper_a judge_n yet_o he_o allow_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o new_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a judge_n to_o determine_v difference_n be_v one_o and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o king_n office_n it_o be_v true_a between_o a_o judge_n by_o commission_n and_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o one_o represent_v the_o king_n but_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a judge_n without_o commission_n by_o a_o inherent_a right_n of_o his_o own_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o king_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v all_o contradiction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o secular_a prince_n be_v not_o lawful_a superior_n and_o yet_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contradiction_n they_o have_v kingly_a that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o case_n of_o contrary_a command_n be_v contradiction_n they_o be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o formal_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v contradiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o bellarmin_n fault_n he_o have_v but_o one_o fix_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n which_o whoever_o do_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a can_v no_o more_o avoid_v contradiction_n than_o he_o can_v fall_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o dextrous_a under_o who_o the_o ground_n founder_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o road_n people_n may_v speculate_v themselves_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n if_o they_o will_v and_o do_v more_o often_o than_o every_o body_n think_v the_o truth_n be_v whoever_o take_v a_o wrong_a principle_n and_o will_v pursue_v it_o must_v come_v thither_o at_o last_o yet_o though_o he_o may_v so_o disguise_v the_o matter_n with_o learned_a subtlety_n that_o he_o perceive_v not_o where_o he_o be_v himself_o nature_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o artifice_n and_o show_v itself_o through_o all_o disguise_n argument_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o motion_n and_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n but_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v they_o can_v not_o go_v about_o their_o business_n or_o that_o snow_n look_v like_o jet_n we_o have_v find_v the_o point_n in_o question_n root_v in_o nature_n and_o cultivate_v by_o the_o great_a labourer_n in_o the_o field_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n either_o way_n it_o must_v needs_o grow_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n whether_o of_o man_n oâ—_n faithful_a and_o so_o it_o evident_o do_v let_v a_o man_n go_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o any_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o ask_v he_o serious_o do_v you_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o you_o live_v be_v you_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n such_o they_o own_o such_o they_o call_v and_o write_v themselves_o for_o such_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o every_o body_n take_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o know_v that_o there_o be_v clergy_n very_o where_o than_o that_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n both_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o beside_o and_o their_o own_o constant_a profession_n take_v for_o a_o curiosity_n for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o endure_v proof_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n make_v to_o their_o king_n i_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o your_o majesty_n sire_n that_o as_o long_a &_o i_o live_v i_o will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o will_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o your_o service_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o assembly_n hold_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v present_o give_v advice_n to_o your_o majesty_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o truth_n that_o bellarmin_n as_o contradictory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o doctrine_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n beside_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n however_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v in_o particular_n can_v be_v put_v out_o general_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n you_o know_v think_v as_o much_o of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a business_n to_o your_o question_n whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n or_o no_o all_o christendom_n answer_v they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o subject_n remain_v subject_n can_v have_v nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o exemption_n in_o question_n in_o the_o latitude_n in_o which_o bellarmin_n proposâ—s_v and_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n by_o divine_a or_o any_o right_n neither_o can_v those_o whâ—ch_o they_o have_v be_v exemption_n from_o subjection_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subjection_n as_o privilege_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o subject_n require_v either_o different_a duty_n or_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o some_o and_o other_o and_o since_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o subjection_n be_v not_o from_o their_o state_n and_o where_o the_o law_n put_v no_o difference_n all_o be_v alike_o subject_a there_o can_v be_v no_o title_n nor_o pretence_n to_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o power_n which_o make_v they_o what_o reason_n tell_v we_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a record_n assure_v we_o actual_o be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v now_o one_o now_o another_o privilege_n till_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v complete_v by_o many_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n i_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o set_v they_o down_o but_o my_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o that_o book_n common_a i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o increase_v it_o with_o copy_v what_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n may_v as_o well_o see_v in_o the_o original_a beside_o that_o our_o country_n not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v not_o by_o they_o but_o our_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o set_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v to_o they_o he_o object_n they_o against_o himself_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o clergy_n
this_o kingdom_n too_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n for_o of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v say_v he_o of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o by_o my_o father_n st._n hierom._n 22._o in_o hierom._n c._n 22._o show_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v jeconias_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o say_v he_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o a_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n gabriel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o st._n austin_n hear_v you_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v circumcision_n joan._n tr._n 115._o in_o joan._n prepuce_fw-la hear_v hear_v all_o you_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o hinder_v not_o your_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o again_o what_o will_v you_o more_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n come_v by_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o cruel_a by_o fear_v the_o prophecy_n say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o he_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n but_o that_o zion_n and_o that_o hill_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o what_o be_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o god_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o none_o ever_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v king_n for_o all_o age_n but_o according_a to_o the_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n and_o sacrament_n of_o mediator_n and_o incarnation_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n where_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o mary_n say_v and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o but_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n can_v it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o people_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o dlso_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v bring_v his_o saint_n to_o tne_v contemplation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o l._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o samuel_n when_o saul_n tear_v the_o cloak_n of_o samuel_n he_o represent_v figurative_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o people_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o reign_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o what_o say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o a_o king_n who_o fear_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n plain_o he_o be_v joan._n track_v 25._o in_o joan._n but_o not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v give_v kingdom_n to_o man_n he_o come_v now_o not_o to_o reign_v now_o as_o he_o will_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o always_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n according_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v his_o kingdom_n also_o according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v those_o who_o believe_v christian_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o a_o gather_v now_o make_v be_v now_o bury_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n be_v manifest_a when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v manifest_v after_o the_o judgement_n by_o he_o make_v which_o judgement_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v of_o which_o kingdom_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whence_o also_o he_o say_v himself_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n believe_v in_o he_o think_v he_o come_v now_o to_o reign_v this_o be_v for_o they_o to_o take_v and_o make_v he_o king_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o to_o declare_v seasonable_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n hilary_n 2._o in_o psal_n 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o king_n set_v over_o zion_n the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o over_o that_o hill_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n that_o deplore_v and_o homicide_n and_o parricide_n jerusalem_n but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n who_o inhabitant_n as_o i_o conceive_v those_o at_o this_o day_n be_v who_o rise_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n st._n bernard_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v descend_v from_o david_n no_o man_n doubt_n miss_n hom._n 4._o sup_n miss_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o god_n give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n when_o he_o reign_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n nay_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n which_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n beside_o protest_v to_o the_o face_n of_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o know_v a_o jerusalem_n be_v signify_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o which_o david_n reign_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o rich_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n usual_a in_o scripture_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v god_n do_v then_o give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n and_o he_o seem_v more_o plain_o to_o declare_v what_o kingdom_n it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v not_o in_o zion_n but_o over_o zion_n for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v above_o that_o david_n reign_v in_o zion_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o zion_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o david_n of_o your_o seed_n i_o will_v place_v upon_o your_o seat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o another_o prophet_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o over_o his_o kingdom_n you_o see_v it_o be_v every_o where_o over_o or_o upon_o over_o zion_n upon_o his_o seat_n upon_o his_o throne_n over_o his_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n god_n therefore_o will_v give_v he_o not_o the_o typical_a but_o the_o true_a seat_n of_o david_n not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a one_o farther_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n here_o too_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o temporal_a house_n of_o jacob_n how_o shall_v he_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v a_o eternal_a house_n of_o jacob_n in_o which_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n st._n anselm_n according_a to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o incarnation_n these_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o end_n and_o think_v i_o have_v do_v pretty_a fair_a for_o a_o letter_n speak_v much_o more_o to_o purpose_n then_o those_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n power_n in_o general_n and_o at_o most_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n he_o have_v they_o express_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v they_o assert_v very_o plain_o but_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n whereas_o these_o positive_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a they_o tell_v we_o plain_o beside_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o the_o faithful_a his_o church_n and_o the_o plenitude_n of_o saint_n now_o a_o gather_v and_o to_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n for_o myself_o though_o i_o have_v enough_o declare_v my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o declare_v withal_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o tie_v you_o or_o any_o man_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v
there_o be_v exactness_n enough_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o single_a penny_n the_o crown_n sure_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o unregarded_a if_o any_o man_n fancy_n want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o our_o historian_n may_v possible_o suppress_v so_o ungrateful_a a_o truth_n let_v he_o produce_v those_o more_o faithful_a foreigner_n who_o have_v record_v it_o but_o consider_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o time_n and_o mighty_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o rome_n when_o the_o great_a king_n frequent_o become_v pilgrim_n and_o sometime_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n whole_o and_o become_v monk_n there_o the_o suspicion_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o fancy_v a_o amplification_n than_o suppression_n of_o thing_n to_o their_o advantage_n however_o such_o a_o alm_n as_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o noise_n loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v even_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v the_o romescot_n charity_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o regality_n we_o must_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o private_a house_n by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o comment_n have_v be_v make_v on_o that_o alm_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o lose_v time_n in_o confute_v they_o it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n than_o they_o deserve_v for_o he_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o trifle_n who_o treat_v they_o like_o thing_n of_o moment_n the_o memory_n of_o passage_n since_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v too_o fresh_a and_o too_o minute_n to_o leave_v place_n for_o suspicion_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n shall_v escape_v unobserved_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o lanfranc_n a_o letter_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o pope_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o demand_v of_o that_o king_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n fidelitatem_fw-la or_o fealty_n as_o the_o phrase_n run_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n for_o though_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o that_o the_o conqueror_n to_o gain_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o side_n when_o he_o attempt_v the_o enterprise_n promise_v in_o case_n of_o success_n to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n vii_o ep._n lanfranc_n vii_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v mistake_v who_o say_v so_o fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la say_v the_o king_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la so_o that_o till_o the_o conquest_n england_n be_v free_a and_o that_o it_o become_v subject_a since_o sure_a no_o body_n will_v imagine_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o norman_a race_n be_v man_n of_o too_o great_a spirit_n and_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n too_o warm_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n he_o that_o reflect_v what_o bustle_v there_o be_v about_o investiture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n i._o and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n ii_o will_n find_v it_o neither_o likely_a nor_o possible_a the_o great_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v throw_v away_o while_o prince_n be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o these_o king_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o a_o condescendence_n so_o far_o from_o any_o sign_n of_o subjection_n that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o appearance_n than_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n in_o the_o second_o no_o subjection_n nor_o show_n of_o any_o in_o either_o the_o contrast_n between_o henry_n i._o and_o the_o pope_n be_v about_o investiture_n the_o king_n desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n by_o deliver_v a_o ring_n and_o staff_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o break_v it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v choose_v the_o person_n and_o receive_v homage_n from_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v investituram_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o baculi_fw-la indulsit_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la retento_fw-it tamen_fw-la electionis_fw-la &_o regalium_fw-la privilegio_fw-la say_v will._n malmsbury_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n 5._o in_o hen._n 1._o lib._n 5._o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v compound_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o same_o expedient_a be_v then_o use_v which_o be_v general_o observe_v since_o to_o preserve_v reputation_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o substance_n to_o prince_n for_o while_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a influence_n in_o election_n and_o none_o can_v be_v promote_v but_o by_o their_o interposition_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n be_v leave_v off_o again_o when_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v by_o homage_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v indeed_o till_o this_o point_n be_v yield_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o while_n stiff_o stand_v upon_o no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v but_o after_o peace_n soon_o follow_v the_o quarrel_n of_o henry_n ii_o be_v about_o the_o custom_n of_o clarendon_n in_o which_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o of_o appeal_n this_o point_n the_o pope_n gain_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v give_v security_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n if_o ever_o for_o the_o pope_n supreme_a lordship_n to_o appear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o assert_v at_o least_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o late_a murder_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n the_o king_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o buy_v his_o peace_n even_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o pretension_n very_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v long_o and_o earnest_o contend_v have_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a lord_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v so_o good_a cheap_a murder_n and_o sacrilege_n may_v have_v cost_v he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o feudatory_a land_n be_v forfeit_v by_o great_a crime_n however_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n must_v needs_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o transaction_n the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o yield_v up_o what_o till_o then_o he_o think_v not_o due_a and_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o agreement_n must_v have_v be_v quite_o different_a and_o draw_v in_o term_n use_v betwixt_o vassal_n and_o lord_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o nature_n all_o the_o disadvantage_n the_o king_n have_v in_o treat_v can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o as_o pope_n long_o than_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o treat_v he_o as_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n act_n this_o king_n leave_v the_o crown_n as_o free_a as_o he_o find_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o king_n be_v yet_o find_v out_o on_o who_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v fall_v of_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o a_o judgement_n very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o baronius_n have_v take_v up_o in_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o vassalage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n consist_v with_o what_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n john_n neither_o can_v k._n john_n make_v england_n tributary_n if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n desire_v he_o shall_v beside_o disobedience_n in_o a_o vassal_n and_o what_o be_v more_o stubborn_a contra_n with_o a_o supreme_a lord_n especial_o when_o that_o supreme_a lord_n be_v the_o pope_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v think_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o refuse_v a_o archbishop_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o against_o his_o will_n why_o be_v not_o this_o lay_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o call_v rebellion_n when_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o perhaps_o need_v all_o the_o colour_n which_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v the_o king_n at_o his_o mercy_n will_v never_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v know_v subjection_n be_v due_a before_o he_o have_v prosecute_v the_o king_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n interdict_a the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v his_o person_n and_o at_o last_o depose_v and_o
set_v the_o power_n of_o france_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v take_v for_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o fault_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n deserve_v all_o this_o rigour_n a_o confession_n that_o his_o own_o be_v his_o own_o and_o a_o gift_n of_o what_o be_v his_o before_n but_o the_o king_n resignation_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o and_o clear_v score_n so_o full_o that_o the_o pope_n ever_o after_o be_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o hearty_o take_v his_o part_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n then_o and_o not_o before_o pope_n assume_v the_o liberty_n to_o term_v the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o vassal_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o they_o understand_v this_o submission_n and_o nothing_o else_o authorise_a they_o so_o to_o do_v agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o outcry_n remember_v by_o m._n paris_n heu_fw-la anglia_fw-it 1216._o ad_fw-la a_o 1216._o anglia_fw-it hactenus_fw-la princeps_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la facta_fw-la es_fw-la sub_fw-la tributo_fw-la ut_fw-la terra_fw-la tua_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la libera_fw-la ancillaret_n excogitasti_fw-la factus_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la liberrimo_fw-la tributarius_fw-la firmarius_fw-la &_o vassallus_fw-la servitutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a the_o novelty_n of_o the_o king_n submission_n put_v these_o complaint_n into_o the_o people_n mouth_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v former_o be_v hear_v of_o to_o conclude_v commend_v i_o to_o this_o fiction_n of_o baronius_n for_o a_o example_n of_o zeal_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n to_o speak_v without_o proof_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v pretty_a well_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o want_v proof_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v needs_o afford_v a_o thousand_o to_o fancy_v the_o tenure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v lie_v conceal_v i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o and_o at_o last_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o either_o pain_n or_o luck_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tenure_n than_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o imagine_v england_n subject_a when_o no_o person_n can_v be_v imagine_v who_o shall_v subject_v it_o nor_o time_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manifold_a inconsistency_n of_o his_o story_n and_o contradiction_n to_o palpable_a evidence_n these_o be_v strain_n which_o as_o i_o admire_v in_o he_o so_o i_o hope_v not_o often_o to_o find_v elsewhere_o and_o for_o blesensis_n either_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a those_o two_o period_n have_v by_o chance_n or_o fraud_n creep_v into_o his_o writing_n without_o his_o privity_n in_o fine_a he_o be_v no_o good_a englishman_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v and_o at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_n to_o none_o but_o god_n a_o declaration_n make_v both_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n both_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o smartness_n with_o which_o it_o be_v press_v the_o fact_n of_o k._n john_n our_o author_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o wound_n he_o make_v without_o cure_n assign_v we_o prescription_n for_o a_o remedy_n you_o have_v not_o a_o entire_a confidence_n in_o this_o plaster_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v blame_v you_o not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o bad_a but_o i_o like_v better_a to_o be_v sound_n and_o need_v none_o most_o point_n of_o law_n and_o this_o of_o prescription_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v full_a of_o learned_a quibble_n and_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o trust_v our_o security_n to_o a_o moot_v case_n the_o right_n of_o kingdom_n be_v of_o too_o great_a consequence_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o triccum_fw-la de_fw-fr lege_fw-la for_o what_o if_o some_o fiction_n of_o law_n be_v pretend_v against_o our_o prescription_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o act_n or_o other_o of_o which_o we_o never_o have_v intelligence_n have_v continue_v a_o legal_a or_o civil_a possession_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o natural_a possession_n and_o so_o interrupt_v or_o void_v our_o prescription_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o venture_v our_o whole_a stock_n in_o a_o bottom_n which_o possible_o may_v prove_v leaky_a wherefore_o though_o prescription_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o yet_o while_o we_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o better_a game_n to_o play_v i_o think_v it_o best_o as_o you_o say_v to_o play_v sure_a of_o the_o consideration_n propose_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a sharpness_n by_o our_o author_n i_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o most_o material_a that_o k._n john_n past_o this_o grant_n when_o he_o have_v undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n without_o any_o competitor_n his_o nephew_n arthur_n be_v dead_a before_o that_o this_o right_n of_o his_o be_v then_o unconfined_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la not_o be_v yet_o frame_v nor_o any_o power_n communicate_v to_o baron_n or_o people_n or_o parliament_n for_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o succession_n and_o that_o however_o the_o deed_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v they_o alone_a that_o then_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n on_o these_o because_o they_o will_v decide_v the_o question_n i_o shall_v insist_v more_o large_o and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o three_o first_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n although_o this_o clause_n communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la be_v insert_v in_o the_o charter_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a dissent_n 1245._o cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la manifest_a contradictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la universitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la reclamatum_fw-la quid_fw-la talia_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la facere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la stephani_fw-la can._n archiepiscopi_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la tunc_fw-la major_a in_fw-la regno_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n westm_n ad_fw-la a_o 1245._o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1245._o for_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n protest_v solemn_o against_o it_o and_o this_o public_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n before_o all_o the_o company_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o protestation_n of_o his_o be_v aver_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o that_o in_o full_a council_n by_o will._n povick_n or_o powevick_n one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v to_o complain_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o influence_n on_o public_a affair_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a consent_n where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n public_o dissent_v especial_o consider_v that_o this_o protestation_n be_v not_o make_v for_o himself_o only_o or_o his_o order_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o at_o least_o as_o may_v keep_v his_o act_n from_o appear_v ridiculous_a but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v as_o far_o from_o consent_v as_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o guess_v their_o sense_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o povick_n in_o quod_fw-la tributum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la consenserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempore_fw-la consentient_n as_o mat._n westm_n relate_v they_o or_o according_a to_o mat._n paris_n in_o quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la patres_fw-la nobilium_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consenserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la consentient_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v in_o circumstance_n uncapable_a of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o falsity_n the_o man_n who_o speak_v be_v a_o ambassador_n commissionated_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o full_a council_n and_o while_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v true_a may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o every_o body_n perhaps_o in_o the_o company_n but_o neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o certain_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o have_v anything_o to_o say_v against_o it_o beside_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n john_n the_o k._n of_o france_n and_o his_o son_n lewis_n when_o walo_n